Skip to main content

Full text of "Pitman's speed practice book"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


B.  0.  BV/T-* 

LAWYr.R 
DALLAS,  TEXAS 


PITMAN'S 

SPEED  PRACTICE 

BOOK 


COMPILED  BY 


ARTHUR  M.  SUGARMAN,  B.A. 

Chairman  Department  of  Stenography  and  Typewriting, 

Bay  Ridge  High  School 

New  York 


NEW  YORK 

ISAAC  PITMAN  &  SONS,  THE  PHONOGRAPHIC  DEPOT 

2  WEST  45xH  STREET 
AND  AT  LONDON,  BATH,  AND  MELBOURNE 


Copyright,  1915,  by 
ISAAC  PITMAN  &  SONS 


PREFACE 

The  essentials  for  the  attainment  of  high  speed  in  shorthand 
writing  may  be  summed  up  briefly  under  the  following  heads. 
First:  A  thorough  mastery  of  whatever  system  of  shorthand  is 
learned.     Second:  An  unhesitating  use  of  all  the  word-signs  and 
contractional  devices  employed  in  that  system.    Third:  A  wide  and 
ever-increasing  vocabulary.     Fourth:  A  familiarity  with  the  best 
<o  modes  and  styles  of  expression  current  in  our  literature.     Fifth: 
*  The  ability  to  assimilate  the  thought  as  the  sounds  are  being  re- 
.     corded.     Sixth:  Plenty  of  practice  in  recording  utterances,  varied 
5  in  subject  matter  and  speech.    And,  lastly,  the  element  that  makes 
z  for  success  in  all  fields  of  endeavor,  Perseverance. 
ZJ       Presumably  the  first,  the  second,  and  the  last  of  these  elements 
receive  their  proper  consideration  and  attention  as  the  theory  of 
w   the  system  is  studied.    Lack  of  sufficient  material  in  easily-accessible 
^    and  readily-used  form  which  would  serve  to  develop  the  other  ele- 
*1    ments,  has  been  keenly  felt  by  teachers  of  shorthand  in  general. 
5   To  meet  their  needs,  as  well  as  those  of  the  high-speed  aspirant, 
this  volume  has  been  compiled  with  no  attempt  to  grade  the  selec- 
tions as  to  difficulty,  firmly  believing  they  will  serve  equally  well 
m    for  the  beginner  as  well  as  for  the  advanced  writer.    As  a  further 
3    aid  to  the  teacher,  the  counting  arrangement  and  indication  will 
3    prove  of  inestimable  value. 

The  articles  contained  in  this  work  have  been  culled  from  the 
columns  of  the  daily  newspaper,  periodicals,  magazines,  books  and 
other  forms  of  publications  and  due  acknowledgment  is  given. 

A.  M.  S. 


448326 


CONTENTS 


SOME  EXPERT  SUGGESTIONS  IN  REGARD  TO 
OBTAINING  SPEED  IN  SHORTHAND. 

Number  of 

Words  Page 

1  Get  a  Thorough  Mastery  of  the  Principles,  by  Nathan 

Behrin 452  I 

2  Repetition  Versus  New  Matter,  by  Charles  W.  Phillips  176  II 

3  Excelsior  the  Motto  for  Shorthand  Writers,  by  Charles 

F.  Larkin 293  III 

4  The  Shorthand  Writer  Should  Make  Careful  and  Accu- 

rate Outlines,  by  William  Whitford 283  IV 

5  Repetition,  by  Henry  Candlin 426  V 

6  Overcoming  Weaknesses,  by  Walter  H.  Lee 371  VI 

7  Getting  Up  Speed,  by  Frederick  J.  Rose 586  VII 

8  What  Causes  Hesitation,  by  Paul  S.  Vosburg 881  IX 

9  The  Value  of  Visualizing  to  the  Shorthand  Reporter,  by 

Thomas  Bengough,  C.S.R 1305  XI 

10  The  Stenographic  Expert,  by  Willard  B.  Bottome  and 

William  F.  Smart 926  XIV 

11  Words,  by  John  R.  Potts 331  XVII 

SELECTIONS. 

1  Immigrants 353  1 

2  The  "Lion's"  Growl 272  2 

3  A  New  Pure-Food  League 276 

4  Controlling  the  Electric  Current 351 

5  Motion  of  the  Eye 200  4 

6  Mechanism  of  the  Bonea 206  5 

7  Wall  Sockets 290  5 

8  Getting  the  Right  Perspective 419  6 

9  Early  Printing 249  7 

10  Lynch  Law 206 

11  The  Tampico  Incident 371  9 

12  Life  or  Death  for  Railroads? 361  10 

13  Military  Genius 472 

14  Electromotive  Force 369 

15  "Democracy"  in  a  School 396  13 

16  Mr.  Bryan's  Reply  to  the  Arbitration  Offer 354 

17  The  United  States'  Preeminence  in  Electric  Works...  392  15 

18  President  Wilson's  Address  on  the  Canal  Tolls 421 

19  Industrial  Unrest 461  17 

20  "Providential"  Arrangement  of  the  Alpine  Regions...  436 

21  The  Initiative  and  Referendum 412 

22  Invention , 470  21 

23  Socialism:  Promise  or  Menace? 417  22 

24  A  Public  Defender 479  23 

25  Cutting  the  Non-Productive  Labor  Cost 543 

26  " The  Last  Shot" 537  26 

27  Moral  Training  in  our  Public  Schools 464  28 

28  Lincoln  Dead  and  a  Nation  in  Grief 555 

29  New  Relics  of  Ancient  Indians 558 

30  Jury  Trials  in  the  Surrogate's  Court 572 

31  Common-Sense 563 

32  The  Coal  Strike  in  Colorado 571  35 

33  Electric  Generators  and  Motors 535 

34  A  Corrupt  Public  Sentiment 541 

35  Public  Education 608 

36  A  Plea  for  Equal  Rights 592  40 

37  Middlemen  and  Menials 631 

38  Chinese  Example  in  Reform 527 

39  Cost  of  Living 530  45 

40  Business — Its  Interests  and  Relations 640 

41  Women  in  Constitutional  Convention 589 

42  How  Naval  Guns  Are  Aimed 633  50 

43  Electric  Taxicabs 615  51 


Number  of 

Words  Page 

44  The  Strenuous  Life 556  53 

45  The  Gridiron  or  the  Nation? 572  54 

46  Tolerance  in  Religion 645  56 

47  How  to  Succeed 655  57 

48  -  Success 611  59 

49  President  Wilson's  Appeal  for  Neutrality 634  60 

50  The  Mexican  Struggle 612  62 

51  Lincoln's  Second  Inaugural  Address 690  64 

52  Tonics 558  65 

53  New  Demands  in  Education 619  67 

54  The  First  Mercantile  Agency 605  68 

55  The  Mind  That  Thinks  in  Colors 691  70 

56  Advertising  the  American  Church 667  72 

57  Making  Man-o'-Warsmen  Out  of  Landsmen 685  73 

58  The  Women's  Declaration  of  Independence — 1914 780  75 

59  The  Point  of  Contact 648  77 

60  Fight  for  Purer  Foods 631  79 

61  Mr.  Underwood  and  Our  Merchant  Marine 632  80 

62  What  Is  Advertising? 668  82 

63  Free  Trade  Versus  Reciprocity 643  84 

64  Night  Tests  of  Big  Guns 702  85 

65  The  Navy 637  87 

66  Judge  Gary  on  Business  and  National  Wars 678  89 

67  Organization 738  91 

68  War  Draft  Upon  the  World's  Capital  Supply 729  93 

69  The  Socializing  Value  of  Fraternity  Life 696  95 

70  Earthquakes 761  96 

71  Public  Education 726 

72  Quarantine  Defense:  A  Phase  of  Preventive  Medicine.  747  100 

73  Are  We  Prepared  for  the  Panama  Canal? 728 

74  Censoring  Cable  Messages  During  European  War....  737 

75  California  and  the  Alien  Land  Question 794  106 

76  Railway  Rates  Decision 810  108 

77  The  Teacher's  Ideal,  by  William  James 856  110 

78  National  and  Industrial  Peace 854  112 

79  The  Ultramicroscope 803 

80  Price  Maintenance  Encourages  Individual  Enterprise..  847  116 

81  Our  Need  of  Perspective 870  118 

82  What  Is  Feminism? 803  120 

83  American  Business  Opportunities  in  Asia 861  122 

84  Environment 985  125 

85  The  Revenue  Cutter  Service , 943  127 

86  Votes  for  Women 985  129 

87  The  Conciliation  Court 920  132 

88  Things  Not  Learned  in  School 926  134 

89  Count  Witte  on  Socialism 920  136 

90  The  Chief  Aim  of  Education. . .                                 869  139 

91  Profit-Sharing 997  141 

92  The  Associated  Press 1017  143 

93  Package  Car  Service  and  the  Retailer 998  146 

94  The  War  at  Our  Doors 1085  148 

95  Labor 1165  151 

96  What  Is  Wrong  with  the  College? 1087  153 

97  President  Wilson's  Message  . .                 1200  156 

98  Irving 1094  159 

99  War  Proves  the  Religion  of  To-Day 1100  161 

100  The  Workmen's  Compensation  Case 1293  164 

101  Federal  Control  of  " Big  Business" 1414  167 

102  President  Wilson's  First  Inaugural  Address 1685  170 

103  Bringing  Up  a  Boy 266  174 

104  "Breaking"  a  Child's  Will....                           379  175 

105  Skill  of  Hands,  Eyes,  Senses 236  176 

106  The  Importance  of  Strong  Motives 146  176 

107  The  Boy's  Judgment  of  His  Parents 322  177 

108  The  Importance  of  Keeping  Faith 399  178 

109  New  Standard  of  Purity) 178  179 

110  Sources  of  Satisfaction. .' 137  179 

111  What  Doth  Thy  God  Require  of  Thee? 898  180 

112  Court  Testimony 1153  182 


Some  Expert  Suggestions 

in  Regard  to  Obtaining 

Speed  in  Shorthand 


GET  A  THOROUGH  MASTERY  OF  THE  PRINCIPLES 

BY  NATHAN  BEHRIN,   SUPREME  COURT,   NEW  YORK,   Writer  of 

Isaac  Pitman  Shorthand,  and  Champion  Shorthand 

Writer  of  the  World. 

The  seeker  after  high  speed  should  devote  himself  to  obtaining10 
a  thorough  mastery  of  the  principles  of  his  system  of20  shorthand. 
Not  until  the  ability  to  write  shorthand  without  mental30  hesitation 
has  been  acquired,  should  speed  practice  begin. 

A  student40  observing  the  note-taking  of  an  experienced  stenog- 
rapher will  be  struck50  with  admiration  at  the  smoothness  of  the 
writing  and  the60  perfect  regularity  of  the  outlines.  An  excellent 
method  of  practice70  for  the  like  facility  is  in  the  copying  of  a80 
selection  sentence  by  sentence  until  the  whole  is  memorized,  and90 
then  writing  it  over  and  over  again. 

All  notes  taken100  at  any  speed  should  strictly  be  compared  with 
the  printed110  matter.  It  will  then  be  found  that  many  words  are120 
taken  for  others  because  of  the  forms  they  assume  when130  written 
under  pressure.  Most  of  these  can  be  avoided  by140  careful  attention 
to  the  writing.  Experience  alone  will  authorize  any150  deviation 
from  the  text-book  forms. 

Phrasing  should  be  indulged  in160  sparingly  on  unfamiliar  matter. 
But  on  familiar  matter  the  student170  should  always  be  alert  for 
opportunities  of  saving  both  time180  and  effort  by  employing  the 
principles  of  intersection,  elimination  of190  consonants,  and  the 
joining  of  words  of  frequent  occurrence. 

Nothing200  less  than  absolute  accuracy  should  satisfy  the  student. 
Conflicting  outlines210  should  be  carefully  distinguished.  Where 
words  may  be  distinguished  either220  by  the  insertion  of  vowels  or 
the  changing  of  one230  of  the  outlines,  the  latter  should  always  be 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

the  method240  employed;  vowels  should  freely  be  inserted  whenever 
possible.  The  sense260  of  the  matter  should  be  carefully  preserved 
by  the  punctuation260  of  the  notes,  indicating  the  full  stop  and  leaving 
spaces270  in  the  notes  between  phrases. 

The  best  matter  for  the280  student  beginning  practice  for  speed  is 
to  be  found  in290  the  dictation  books  compiled  by  the  publishers  of 
the  system.300  At  first,  the  dictation  should  be  slow  to  permit  the310 
making  of  careful  outlines.  Gradually  the  speed  should  be  in- 
creased320 until  the  student  is  obliged  to  exert  himself  to  keep330 
pace  with  the  reader;  and  occasionally  short  bursts  of  speed340 
should  be  attempted  as  tests  of  the  writer's  progress. 

The360  student  ambitious  to  succeed  will  endeavor  to  familiarize 
himself  with360  all  matters  pertaining  to  stenography.  By  reading 
the  shorthand  magazines,370  he  will  keep  himself  in  touch  with  the 
latest  developments380  in  the  art.  Facility  in  reading  shorthand 
will  also  be390  acquired  by  reading  the  shorthand  plates  in  these 
magazines.  For400  comparison  and  suggestion,  he  will  study  the 
facsimile  notes  of410  practical  stenographers.  He  will  neglect  no 
opportunity  to  improve  himself420  in  the  use  of  his  art.  And, 
finally,  he  will430  join  a  shorthand  society,  where  he  will  come  in 
contact440  with  other  stenographers  who  are  striving  toward  the 
same  goal450  as  himself.  [452. 


REPETITION  VERSUS  NEW  MATTER 
BY  CHARLES  W.  PHILLIPS,  COURT  REPORTER,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 

The  use  of  repetition,  or  practising  the  same  education  matter10 
over  and  over  again,  and  the  taking  of  dictation  on20  new  matter 
are  not  antagonistic  methods,  but  are  complementary. 

Repetition,30  the  writing,  perhaps  thousands  of  times,  of  the  same 
matter40  under  proper  conditions  is  the  greatest  factor  in  producing 
digital50  skill,  smoothness  of  hand  movement,  etc.  In  other  words 
it60  is  all  important  in  the  development  of  the  technic  of70  shorthand 
speed.  On  the  other  hand,  constant  practice  on  new80  matter,  well 
selected  and  diversified  matter,  produces  the  mental  coordination,90 
the  instant  connection  of  the  thing  heard  with  its  shorthand100 
equivalent  without  which  even  moderate  speed  is  impossible. 


PITMAN  S    ADVANCED    SPEED    PRACTICE 

In  short110  both  methods  should  be  followed.  If  the  student  is 
weak120  in  his  ability  to  control  his  fingers,  that  is,  to130  make  his 
shorthand  notes  accurately  and  quickly,  but  can  remember140  in- 
stantly the  proper  shorthand  form,  then  he  should  by  the150  stress 
of  repetition,  if  he  has  great  physical  ability  and160  is  weak  in  recalling 
the  shorthand  sign,  reverse  the  process.  170Both  methods  should  be 
vigorously  pursued.  [176. 


BY  CHARLES  F.  LARKIN,  OFFICIAL  STENOGRAPHER, 
SUPERIOR  COURT,  MONTREAL,  CAN. 

The  surest  and  quickest  way  to  become  a  100%10  stenographer  is 
to  be  accurate  and  painstaking  from  the  start.20  Remember  that 
illegible  writing,  whether  shorthand  or  longhand,  is  of30  little  use 
to  anyone. 

Thoroughness  in  the  individual  engenders  enthusiasm40  and  a 
relish  for  his  work,  while  in  the  aggregate80  it  is  one  of  the  essentials 
of  a  great  nation.60 

The  ideal  school-room  is  a  beehive  where  everyone  is  busy,70 
happy,  and  full  of  enthusiasm. 

Concentrate  on  the  one  lesson80  in  hand  and  never  look  ahead  for 
difficulties. 

Make  a90  thorough  study  of  "distinguishing  outlines,"  as  literary 
writers  do  of100  synonyms. 

Beware  of  ambiguous  contractions  and  phrases  no  matter  how110 
tempting  they  may  seem. 

An  extensive  English  and  shorthand  vocabulary120  is  essential, 
therefore  master  your  shorthand  dictionary  and  a  good130  book  on 
etymology. 

"Excelsior"  is  the  motto  for  shorthand.  The140  student  will 
sometimes  encounter  difficulties  in  his  transcriptions,  but  should150 
never  accept  a  fall  as  a  knockout  blow.  He  should160  profit  by  it 
and  rise  stronger  after  each  contact  with170  mother  earth,  as  did 
Antaeus  in  his  fight  with  the180  great  Hercules.  Above  all,  never 
make  the  same  mistake  twice.190 

Practise  punctuality  and  be  seated  sharp  at  the  opening  hour.200 

iii 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

Exercise  often  in  the  open  air  so  as  to  have210  strong  steady  nerves, 
good  digestion,  and  a  clear  alert  brain.220 

From  the  start,  use  the  best  fountain-pen  or  pencil  you230  can 
obtain,  and,  preferably,  flat-lying  notebooks,  clearly  ruled  and 
free240  from  spots.  Sit  as  comfortably  and  unconstrainedly  as 
possible  so250  as  to  write  with  a  light  flowing  motion  of  the260  arm. 

Even  after  a  situation  has  been  secured  review  occasionally270  and 
keep  abreast  of  the  improvements  in  the  system. 

Be280  courteous,  keep  your  nerves  and  temper  always  under 
control  and290  you  should  succeed.  [293. 


THE  SHORTHAND  WRITER  SHOULD  MAKE  CAREFUL 
AND  ACCURATE  OUTLINES 

BY  WILLIAM  WHITFORD,  MEDICAL  REPORTER,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 

Presupposing  that  the  shorthand  writer  has  thoroughly  mastered  the 
basic10  principles  of  the  system,  I  should  say  that  since  the20  advent 
of  the  talking  machine,  one  of  the  best  methods30  of  developing 
speed  is  to  dictate  several  hundred  words  of40  testimony  to  it  at  a 
rate  which  will  enable  the50  shorthand  writer  to  make  careful  and 
accurate  outlines.  This  exercise60  should  be  written  several  times, 
gradually  increasing  the  revolutions  of70  the  machine  each  time. 
It  will  be  found  that  this80  method  of  practice  will  not  only  materially 
increase  one's  speed,90  but  do  much  toward  developing  the  technic 
of  rapid  shorthand100  writing.  In  the  absence  of  a  dictating  machine, 
one  should110  utilize  the  services  of  a  friend,  a  brother,  a  sister,120 
etc.  Constant  practice,  practice,  practice,  is  absolutely  essential 
to  the130  development  of  great  manual  dexterity.  In  shorthand, 
haste  makes  waste140;  it  is  the  persistent  plodder  who  achieves  suc- 
cess. Furthermore,  to150  acquire  as  large  a  command  of  the  language 
as  possible,160  the  aspirant  for  speed  should  select  a  variety  of 
matter170  on  which  to  practice,  such  as  extracts  from  political 
speeches,180  biographies,  lectures  on  miscellaneous  and  scientific 
subjects,  proceedings  of  conventions,190  histories,  sermons,  addresses, 
essays,  editorials,  legislative  proceedings,  arguments  of  counsel,200 
charges  to  juries,  etc.  In  developing  speed,  the  shorthand  writer210 
should  refrain  from  using  too  many  short  cuts  indiscriminately. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

These220  should  only  be  used  for  frequently-recurring  words  or  ex- 
pressions, and230  then  not  necessarily  standardized.  I  am  and 
always  have  been240  opposed  to  short  cuts  that  violate  the  funda- 
mental principles  of250  our  Pitmanic  systems,  on  the  ground  that 
they  seriously  interfere260  with  legibility,  are  deterrents  to  the 
achievement  of  manual  deftness,270  are  veritable  pitfalls,  and  cal- 
culated to  create  endless  troubles  for280  the  young  reporter.  [283. 


REPETITION 
BY  HENRY  CANDLIN,  COURT  REPORTER,  GREELEY,  COLO. 

Speed  in  writing,  combined  with  legibility,  is  the  chief  desidera- 
tum10 of  the  shorthand  writer.  Are  these  objects  best  achieved  by20 
the  student  writing  the  same  matter  many  times  over,  or30  by 
practising  writing  on  many  different  subjects? 

The  first  requisite40  is  to  get  the  system  into  the  head.  Study 
the50  theory  according  to  the  rules  in  the  text-book  until  other60 
words  embracing  the  same  rule  can  be  written  and  the70  principle 
applied  without  hesitation.  This  can  be  done  by  mastering80  each 
principle  as  it  is  presented  before  proceeding  with  the90  next,  until 
all  the  rules  are  thoroughly  understood. 

The  brain100  must  act  before  the  fingers  can  guide  the  pen  or110 
pencil  correctly.  Unless  the  principles  exemplified  by  the  rules  of120 
the  system  are  so  thoroughly  familiarized  as  to  be  applied130  in 
writing  without  conscious  mental  effort,  a  high  rate  of140  speed  can- 
not be  acquired.  Practising  the  same  outlines  many  times150  with- 
out a  knowledge  of  the  principles  under  which  they  are160  written  is 
working  in  the  dark,  it  may  be  conducive170  to  speed  on  those  par- 
ticular words,  but  will  not  tend180  to  the  ability  to  write  other  words 
of  the  same190  class. 

After  the  brain  has  comprehended  the  principles,  repetition  is200 
necessary  to  enable  the  hand  to  move  with  ease  and210  facility.  Of 
course  this  may  be  accomplished  gradually  with  each220  lesson  from 
the  beginning,  but  the  plan  of  the  writer230  is  to  give  particular  at- 
tention to  the  study  of  the240  theory  and  carefully  written  outlines 
through  the  lessons  in  the250  text-book  without  any  attempt  at 
speed,  then  a  review  of260  the  sentences  and  letters  from  the  begin- 
ning, seeing  that  the270  first  dictation  is  correctly  written,  afterwards 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

writing  the  same  matter280  five  to  ten  times,  gradually  increasing 
the  speed,  adding  other290  words  when  necessary  to  enable  the 
student  to  fully  understand300  the  application  of  the  rules  as  they 
proceed.  For  such310  additional  work,  "Pitman's  Writing  Exer- 
cises and  Examination  Tests"  is  helpful.320 

To  train  the  head  and  hand  to  work  in  perfect330  unison,  both  the 
above  methods  must  be  used.  Perfection  cannot340  be  obtained  by 
the  use  of  one  without  the  other.350 

We  would  advise  students  to  read  all  the  printed  shorthand360 
they  can  get;  memorize  and  practise  the  grammalogues,  contractions 
and370  phrases  so  that  no  conscious  effort  is  required  to  bring380  them 
to  the  mind  and  record  them  on  paper;  practise390  writing  on  many 
different  subjects;  read  back  everything  you  write400;  write  strictly 
in  accordance  with  the  rules;  repeat  the  same410  matter  until  it  is 
as  easy  as  A,  B,  C,420  and  shorthand  will  be  a  delight.  [426. 


OVERCOMING  WEAKNESSES 

BY  WALTER  H.  LEE,  PRINCIPAL,  THE  MILTON  SCHOOL, 
WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

Merely  taking  dictation  does  not  necessarily  mean  a  gain  either10 
in  speed  or  accuracy;  practice  should  be  carried  on  according20  to  a 
well  arranged  plan  in  which  home  work  plays30  just  as  important  a 
part  as  class  work.  The  following40  method  will  bring  good  results 
if  rigidly  adhered  to  during50  the  entire  period  of  speed  practice. 

The  student  should  use60  two  note  books,  one  for  taking  dictation 
in  class,  the70  other  for  home  work.  In  the  latter  he  should  write80 
every  outline  discussed  by  the  teacher,  as  well  as  principles90  ex- 
plained and  other  things  new  to  the  student.  In  addition100  to  this 
— and  it  may  mean  the  difference  between  success110  and  failure — 
he  should  write  every  outline  which,  during  the120  reading  back  in 
class,  he  finds  has  been  improperly  or130  poorly  written.  He  should 
be  a  merciless  task-master  over  himself,140  putting  down  every  word 
about  which  he  is  doubtful,  even150  common  word  signs  such  as 
"it"  or  "was,"  if  they160  have  been  poorly  executed. 

The  hardest  thing  for  the  ambitious170  student  to  appreciate  is 
that  he  cannot  force  his  speed.180  In  taking  dictation  he  should 


PITMAN  S    ADVANCED    SPEED    PRACTICE 

write  no  faster  than  will190  enable  him  to  make  neat,  symmetrical 
outlines,  regardless  of  whether200  he  is  compelled  to  leave  out  words, 
phrases  or  whole210  sentences.  Shorthand  is  worthless  unless  it  is 
readable;  it  is220  better  to  read  correctly  and  quickly  what  has  been 
written230  than  to  make  poor  outlines  and  be  uncertain  about  the240 
whole  of  the  matter  which  has  been  dictated. 

In  his250  home  work  the  student  should  spend  at  least  fifteen 
minutes260  every  day  for  a  month  copying  the  word-signs  (gram- 
malogues  and270  contractions);  and  during  the  next  month  should 
review  them  once280  a  week.  Each  word  noted  in  the  home  book 
should290  be  written  at  least  twenty-five  times,  slowly  at  first  and300 
gradually  increasing  the  speed  during  the  repetitions.  Care  should 
be310  taken  not  only  to  make  neat  notes,  but  attention  should320  be 
paid  to  holding  the  pen  properly,  keeping  the  point330  near  the 
paper  between  words  to  save  time,  correct  position340  at  the  table,  etc. 

By  practicing  as  outlined  above  a350  definite  amount  of  work  can 
be  accomplished  each  day  and360  a  systematic  method  will  be  secured 
for  discovering  and  overcoming370  weaknesses.  [371. 


GETTING  UP  SPEED 
BY  FREDERICK  J.  ROSE,  LAW  COURT  REPORTER,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 

How  does  a  child  learn  to  read?  Isn't  it  by10  first  laboriously 
learning  the  ABC?  How  does  anyone20  learn  anything?  Isn't 
it  by  first  laboriously  learning  the  A30  B  C  of  the  thing  to  be  learned? 
Don't  overlook40  that  word  "laboriously."  No  learning  can  be 
acquired  by  grafting-50on  processes;  it  all  comes  by  labor.  Short- 
hand is  no60  exception.  One  of  the  mysteries  of  acquiring  speed  in 
shorthand70  writing  is  that  speed  comes  in  just  about  exact  ratio80 
to  the  labor  put  upon  the  study  of  the  A90  B  C  of  whatever  system 
of  shorthand  writing  is  learned.100 

That  is  the  experience  which  twenty-five  years  of  shorthand 
writing110  for  daily  bread  has  taught  and  is  teaching  with  ever120 
increasing  power.  It  is  in  the  first  few  months  of130  acquiring  the 
art  of  shorthand  writing  that  the  pupil  lays140  the  foundation,  surely 
and  irrevocably,  for  later  high  speed  in150  execution  and  speed  in 
mental  processes.  Therefore,  paradoxical  as  it160  may  appear,  the 

vii 


PITMAN  S    ADVANCED    SPEED    PRACTICE 

sagest  advice,  and  the  most  practical  to170  be  given  to  the  shorthand 
student,  is  to  TAKE  TIME180  to  lay  the  foundation  well  and  truly,  and 
speed,  up190  to  a  given  degree,  will  be  added  naturally,  without 
further200  effort,  as  a  consequence  of  it.  Master  the  principles; 
master210  the  hand  movement  so  as  to  form  good  outlines  which220 
are  uniform  in  size,  straight  when  they  should  be  straight,230  curved 
when  they  should  be  curved,  at  their  proper  angle,240  and,  in  short, 
legible.  Take  time  to  do  all  that.250  By  taking  time  you  are 
acquiring  speed  possibilities,  sn  that260  when  the  mind  and  the  hand 
have  been  trained  to270  correct  habits,  and  when  the  mind,  once 
these  habits  are280  established,  demands  that  the  hand  and  the 
brain  shall  speed290  up,  they  will  speed  up,  speed  together,  and 
work  so300  harmoniously  as  to  be  simply  astonishing. 

When  the  principles  are310  thoroughly  mastered,  when  the  hand 
is  trained  to  good  habits,320  when  the  mind  has  habituated  itself  to 
instantaneous  application  of330  established  principles,  practice,  prac- 
tice, and  practice  again.  Don't  for  one340  moment  let  there  be  any 
excuse  that  speed  practice  requires350  a  specially  set  stage,  a  specially 
engaged  reader,  special  paper360,  pens,  ink,  and  all  the  paraphernalia 
of  artificial  stimulus-.  They370  are  all  very  well  in  their  way.  But 
accustom  the380  mind  to  meet  the  inconveniences  of  practical  work, 
for  there390  will  be  no  favors  granted  in  practical  work.  There  are400 
plenty  of  free  lecturers,  sermonisers,  talkers  of  all  kinds,  giving410 
diversity  in  vocabulary  and  subject  matter.  Do  your  best  at420 
them,  and  keep  at  it  though  you  don't  get  it430  all.  Read  over  what 
you  have  been  able  to  get,440  if  possible;  if  not  able  to  read  all  of 
it,450  still  keep  trying.  Speed  in  shorthand  writing  is  the  prize460  for 
courage.  It  will  come  and  it  must  come.  Others470  have  done  it, 
and  you,  having  established  yourself  in  the480  principles,  having 
become  master  over  your  brain  and  your  hand,490  so  that  both  work 
in  unison,  will  also  acquire  speed.500  But,  first,  last  and  all  the 
time,  don't  forget  that510  speed  is  acquired  by  laboriously  making 
haste  slowly  during  the520  acquisition  of  the  principles  and  of  the 
mastery  over  your530  hand  and  mind.  Training  for  high  speed 
begins  with  Lesson540  One,  when  the  pupil  is  geared  in  low  speed. 
It550  is  just  as  disastrous  to  start  in  "high"  in  shorthand560  writing 
as  it  is  in  driving  an  automobile — it  begins570  in  low  speed,  and  you 
get  into  the  high  speed580  because  you  started  in  low  speed.  [686. 


PITMAN  S    ADVANCED    SPEED    PRACTICE 


WHAT  CAUSES  HESITATION 

BY  PAUL  S.  VOSBURG,  OFFICIAL  STENOGRAPHER,  COURT  OF 
COMMON  PLEAS,  PHILADELPHIA,  PA. 

To  hesitate,  in  shorthand  writing,  is  to  be  lost,  that10  is,  to  hesi- 
tate to  any  great  extent.  In  order  to20  write  at  the  rate  of  240 
words  per  minute,  one30  must  write  4  words  per  second.  In  writing 
at  that40  speed,  if  unknown  word  or  outline  cause  hesitation  for  half50 
a  second,  one  must  write  6  words  in  the  next60  second;  or  if  the  stop 
is  the  length  of  a70  second,  8  words  must  be  written  in  the  second 
following80,  and  so  on.  What  causes  hesitation?  First,  inability 
to  accurately90  hear  the  words  uttered;  second,  lack  of  familiarity 
with  the100  words  spoken;  third,  not  knowing  the  outlines  for  the 
words110  or  not  being  able  to  quickly  form  them  in  the120  mind; 
fourth,  lack  of  manual  skill;  and  fifth,  unsuitable  materials.130 

To  avoid  the  first  cause  of  hesitation,  one  must  have140  a  good  ear, 
and  see  that  the  conditions  are  favorable150  for  distinct  hearing.  To 
eliminate  the  second  cause,  one  must160  be  a  constant  student  of 
words — the  meanings  as  well170  as  the  sounds.  He  will  be  con- 
tinually on  the  alert180  to  enlarge  his  vocabulary  by  general  reading 
and  conversation,  and190  by  listening  to  lectures,  sermons,  testimony, 
and  discourse  of  as200  many  kinds  as  possible;  and  if  any  particular 
line  of210  business  is  to  be  followed,  by  becoming  familiar  with  the220 
special  words  and  phrases  peculiar  to  that  line. 

Third:  Not230  only  will  he  study  words  and  their  meanings,  but 
will240  get  thoroughly  in  mind  the  best  outlines  for  the  words,250  and  he 
should  continually  form  outlines  for  new  words,  first260  before  con- 
sulting a  shorthand  dictionary,  in  order  to  cultivate  a270  good 
judgment  in  selection.  A  good  method  of  practice  for280  the  latter 
purpose  is  to  take  a  street  directory,  a290  city  directory  of  names,  a 
list  of  the  names  of300  the  United  States  of  the  Union  and  of  the 
principal310  cities,  also  of  the  principal  countries  and  cities  of  the320 
world,  and  of  the  important  names  of  history,  and  make330  his  own 
outlines  for  each,  correcting  or  confirming  his  outline340  by  his 
shorthand  dictionary  or  with  an  experienced  writer.  With350  the 
great  wealth  of  forms  in  the  Pitmanic  systems,  much360  tune  and 
labor  should  be  spent  in  acquiring  this  very370  necessary  judgment 
in  the  selection  of  outlines,  for  upon  it380  depends  not  only  speed, 
but  legibility.  That  part  of  the390  text-book  which  deals  with  the 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

same  group  of  consonants  distinguished400  by  difference  of  outline 
should  be  worked  over  and  digested410  until  that  faculty  of  the 
mind  which  has  to  do420  with  the  choice  of  the  proper  forms  is 
thoroughly  trained.430 

Fourth:  Manual  skill.  There  is  only  one  way  to  gain440  this — by 
writing  the  outlines  over  and  over  again,  until450  the  hand  is  ac- 
customed to  form  them  instantly.  This  is460  especially  true  of  the 
forms  that  are  peculiarly  difficult  for470  the  individual.  Certain 
consonants  or  combinations  give  one  writer  trouble,480  while  to 
another  they  are  easy.  The  student  should  pick490  out  his  weak 
points.  All,  or  nearly  all,  writers  have500  followed  a  speaker  men- 
tally, and  have  been  able  to  form510  the  outlines  in  the  mind  with 
the  greatest  rapidity,  but520  in  placing  them  on  paper  have  failed 
because  of  lack530  of  manual  skill. 

Fifth:  The  materials.  The  instrument — the  pen540  or  pencil — 
should  be  adapted  to  the  individual.  Whether  a550  pen  or  pencil  is 
better  for  the  individual  must  be560  learned  by  experience.  Every 
writer  should  be  able  to  use570  a  pencil  well,  though  he  may  do  his 
best  work580  with  a  pen,  for  there  are  times  when  a  pen,590  even  a 
fountain,  cannot  conveniently  be  used.  If  pen  is600  used,  the  paper 
should  be  suitable,  not  only  for  pen,610  but  for  the  style  of  pen. 

Phrasing.  An  article  on620  speed  would  not  be  complete  without 
reference  to  phrasing.  All630  writers  and  authors  will  no  doubt 
agree  that  some  phrasing640  is  an  aid  to  speed,  but  the  point  of 
difference650  will  be  when  to  stop.  A  good  phrase  helps,  a660  bad 
phrase  retards,  speed. 

The  acquisition  of  speed  depends  upon670  the  cultivation  of  the 
memory;  the  strengthening  of  the  power680  of  recall;  the  develop- 
ment of  the  faculty  of  judgment  in690  the  selection  of  proper  out- 
lines; the  obtaining  of  manual  skill700;  and  the  choice  of  suitable 
materials.  There  is  only  one710  way  to  reach  the  desired  end:  by 
constant  practice.  The720  method  of  practice  should  be  that  which 
is  found  by730  experiment  to  be  the  best  adapted  to  the  individual. 
In740  general,  the  best  results  are  obtained  from  short  daily  practice,750 
rather  than  a  number  of  hours  one  day  and  skipping760  a  day  or  more. 
In  practice,  it  is  not  best770  always  to  have  a  good  reader;  in  fact, 
in  the780  latter  part,  it  is  better  to  have  a  poor  reader790 — perhaps 
one  who  has  a  foreign  accent  or  unusual  pronunciation,800  or  in- 
distinct utterance — for  dictators  are  not  always  good  talkers,810  and 
in  testimony  few  witnesses  are  even  ordinarily  clear  speakers.820 

Everything  written  should  be  read,  and  the  weak  points  noted830 


PITMAN  S    ADVANCED    SPEED    PRACTICE 

and  special  attention  given  to  them.  But  the  last  word840  in  regard 
to  speed  is  practice — practice  to  form  outlines850  correctly  and 
rapidly;  practice  to  acquire  a  retentive  memory,  instant860  recall, 
and,'finally,  a  quick,  nice  judgment  in  the  selection870  of  the  best 
forms  for  the  words  and  phrases  as880  uttered.  [881. 


THE    VALUE    OF    VISUALIZING    TO    THE    SHORTHAND 
REPORTER 

BY  THOMAS  BENGOUGH,  C.  S.  R.,  TORONTO,  ONT., 
OFFICIAL  REPORTER,  SENATE  OF  CANADA 

The  mental  processes  called  into  play  in  shorthand  reporting 
necessarily10  involve  that  the  sounds  which  strike  the  ear  must  be20 
recognized,  analyzed,  and  translated  into  forms  (symbols  of  sounds) 
which,30  when  recorded  on  paper,  will  represent  those  sounds. 
There  are40  three  steps  to  be  taken: 

1.  Reception  and  recognition  of60  sounds  by  the  ear — a  physical 
process  largely  automatic  and60  negative. 

2.  Translation  of  the  sounds  into  shorthand  forms — a70  positive 
mental   process,    involving   the    closest    co-ordination    of   mental 
powers.80 

3.  Recording  of  the  shorthand  forms  on  paper — involving  every90 
complicated  mental  and  mechanical  process,  all  of  them  positive. 

Let100  us  note  what  is  involved  in  these  three  distinct  steps  :110 

1.  THE  RECEPTION  OF  SOUNDS 

This  process  has  gone  on120  since  birth,  and  at  first  thought  might 
mistakenly  be  considered130  automatic  and  negative,  needing  no 
practice  in  order  to  become140  perfect,  the  sounds  simply  "piercing 
the  hollow  of  the  ear"150  and  starting  the  mental  machinery  into 
action.  But  it  must160  be  remembered  that  there  are  all  degrees  of 
hearing.  There170  are  good,  bad,  and  very  bad  "listeners."  In- 
deed, it  is180  possible  by  mental  effort  to  inhibit  sounds,  so  that 
words190  of  the  most  seductive  or  provoking  sort  have  no  effect200 
on  the  mind;  the  hearer,  as  it  were,  positively  shuts210  the  ear-gate 
and  prevents  the  entrance  of  the  intruder  into220  the  private  palace 
of  personality,  so  that  the  sounds  fall230  harmless  outside  the  gate. 

xi 


Pre-occupation  (that  is,  turning  mental  effort240  into  another  chan- 
nel) practically  works  out  as  inhibition;  so  also250  does  profound 
slumber.  Thus  it  is  literally  true  that  we260  may  "have  ears  and 
yet  hear  not." 

It  would  be270  well  worth  while  for  the  ambitious  reporter  to  pay 
attention280  to  this  hearing  process  with  a  view  to  its  improvement,290 
both  negative  and  positively. 

(a)  The  hearing  can  be  made300  more  (electrically)  alive  and  acute 
by  attention  to  peculiarities  of310  tone,  to  inflections  to  pronuncia- 
tions, to  dialect  and  brogue,  to320  quirks  and  turns  of  speech;  also 
by  the  study  of330  phonetics — which  every  reporter  is  supposed  to 
have  mastered  in340  connection  with  his  study  of  the  phonographic 
alphabet;   but  phonetics350  should  be  studiously   applied  to   the 
analysis  and  combination  of360  sounds  in  speech,  in  order  to  make 
the  process  of370  phonetic  analysis  easy  and  rapid  to  attune  the 
ear  to380  niceties  of  sounds,  and  eventually  to  enhance  the  pleasure 
of390  actual  reporting  work. 

(b)  The  power  of  inhibition  should  be400  developed,  so  that  all 
side  remarks  of  jury,  counsel,  or410  court  officials  which,  though  sotto 
voce  to  the  court,  are420  audible  to  the  reporter,  as  well  as  all  inter- 
rupting noises430  such  as  opening  or  shutting  of  doors  and  windows, 
should440  be  absolutely  shut  out  from  the  reporter's  consciousness. 
This  habit450  of  mental  concentration  operates  to  the  reporter's 
benefit  not  only460  negatively  by  inhibition  of  irrelevant  sounds, 
but  positively  by  sharpening470  all  the  mental  powers,  filling  the 
brain-cells  with   "live"   blood,480  and  keeping  them    (electrically 
speaking)  in  a  "positive"   condition,  so490  that  they  can  attack 
and  master  reporting  problems  as  they500  present  themselves.     A 
reporter  with  a  "negative"  brain  or  a510  "negative"  ear  is  beaten 
from  the  start! 

2.  THE  TRANSLATION520  OF  SOUNDS 

This  is  entirely  a  mental  process,  but  two-fold,530  involving  the 
analysis  of  all  sounds  as  sounds,  and  after540  that  their  translation  or 
transmutation  into  forms.  Thus  we  have550  the  two  chief  elements 
of  mental  life  side  by  side560 — analysis  (or  separation)  and  synthesis 
(or  combination).  The  analyzing  of570  simple  sounds  (or  primary 
units)  and  their  combination  into  words580  should  begin  with  birth 
and  continue  through  life,  but  in590  actual  educational  experience 
the  average  reporter  has  had  no  practice600  in  these  processes  until 
he  began  the  study  of  shorthand,610  and  usually  even  then  the  prac- 

xii 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

tice  was  not  pursued  in620  any  systematic  Way  that  could  be  of  much 
help  in630  actual  reporting  work. 

Let  us  examine  these  processes.  The  shorthand640  student  was 
taught  to  think  chiefly  in  terms  of  single650  words  (secondary  units), 
but  the  reporter  has  been  forced  to660  develop  the  habit  of  thinking 
in  clauses  and  sentences.  The670  more  attention  a  reporter  has 
given  to  the  principles  and680  practice  of  phrasing,  the  easier  will  be 
the  habit  of690  thinking  "in  the  large;"  that  is,  of  seizing  groups  of700 
words  and  holding  them  in  the  mind  until  the  hand710  can  transfix 
on  paper  their  appropriate  symbols. 

This  might  be720  called  the  synthetic  plan  of  reporting;  that  is, 
grasping  by730  groups  (primary  phrase  units).  As  language  comes 
to  us  generally740  in  "chunks,"  why  should  we  not  adopt  a  plan 
of750  reproducing  it  in  skeleton  phrases  which  merely  suggest  those 
"chunks"760  of  language,  taking  the  cue  from  the  modern  newspaper 
advertising770  art. 

3.  THE  RECORDING  OF  THE  SYMBOLS 

The  writing  of780  the  forms  which  represent  the  words  and  phrases 
translated  from790  the  sounds  heard  is  the  last  stage  of  the  three- 
fold800 process  which  I  have  thus  roughly  described.  This  recording 
process810  combines  mental  and  manual  work,  and  both  of  the 
highest820  order. 

Let  us  try  to  grasp  and  summarize  each  process.830 

The  sound-waves  strike  the  tympanum  and  vibrate  along  the 
nerves840  that  ramify  the  brain-cells,  and  those  sounds  wake  up 
the850  corresponding  words  and  phrases  which  have  been  stored  in 
the860  brain,  or,  as  we  say,  in  the  memory;  and  something870  happens 
which  may  be  likened  to  the  vision  of  the880  prophet  Ezekiel  in  the 
valley  of  dry  bones.  Those  words890  and  phrases,  hearing  then- 
names  called,  suddenly  awake,  clothe  themselves900  each  with  his 
appropriate  garment,  and  rush  rapidly  down  the910  nerve  of  the 
arm  crying  for  expression.  Now,  just  as920  the  memory  has  been 
trained,  so  will  it  respond  to930  the  call  of  the  sound  wave;  if  it  be 
a940  word  memory,  words  only  will  trip  down  the  line;  whereas950 
if  it  be  a  phrase-memory,  phrases  will  rush  in  clusters960  and  groups 
and  troops. 

The  hand  that  records  these  forms970  is  but  the  instrument  of  the 
brain  and  (speaking  roughly)980  the  hand  works  automatically;  yet 
the  hand  moves  only  within990  the  limits  of  its  training,  hence  the 
brain  must  control1000  the  hand  even  in  its  practice.  The  hand 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

cannot  of1010  itself  initiate  any  movement,  the  brain  being  the 
motive  power.1020  Yet  the  hand  may  be  handicapped  by  poor 
instruments — a1030  poor  pen  or  pencil,  rough  paper,  light-colored  or 
greasy  ink1040 — so  that  it  cannot  do  its  share  of  the  work  in1050  spite 
of  the  best  efforts  of  the  brain.  But  granted1060  proper  materials 
with  which  the  hand  may  work,  then  the1070  more  mechanical  the 
movements  of  the  hand  can  become  the1080  more  satisfactory  will 
be  the  work  of  the  reporter.  If1090  the  hand  could  be  trained  so  as 
to  work  absolutely1100  automatically,  a  great  advance  could  be 
made  in  speed  and1120  legibility,  for  the  brain  using  such  a  perfect 
instrument  could1130  expend  its  entire  time  and  energy  upon  the 
more  difficult1140  mental  processes  involved  in  analyzing  the  sounds, 
bringing  together  their1150  corresponding  forms,  and  running  those 
down  the  arm-nerve  for  representation1160  by  the  facile  hand  of 
the  ready  writer. 

There  is1170  a  great  field  for  improvement  in  the  muscular  de- 
velopment of1180  the  reporter's  hand.  Surely  there  are  exercises 
and  gymnastics  which1190  might  be  adopted  and  practiced  each 
morning  that  would  make1200  pliable  the  muscles,  and  ensure  quick 
and  reliable  co-ordination  in1210  reporting.  Perhaps  no  better  hand 
gymnastics  can  be  devised  than1220  the  exercise  involved  in  the  modern 
method  of  touch  typewriting.1230 

It  goes  without  saying  that  all  the  operations  above  referred1240  to, 
mental  as  well  as  manual,  the  manual  because  of1250  the  mental, 
could  be  immensely  improved,  refined,  developed.  If  shorthand1260 
reporters  would  conscientiously  note  detailed  points  in  their  experi- 
ence in1270  connection  with  these  processes,  an  immense  mass  of 
data  could1280  be  accumulated  that  would  be  of  great  value  in  deter- 
mining1290 scientifically  the  basis  of  ideal  shorthand  forms  and 
methods  of1300  handling  them  in  rapid  work.  [1305 


THE  STENOGRAPHIC  EXPERT 

BY  WILLARD  B.  BOTTOMS  AND  WILLIAM  F.  SMART,  JOINT  AUTHORS 
OF  "THE  STENOGRAPHIC  EXPERT,  ISAAC  PITMAN  EDITION" 

Limitations  of  space  require  terseness  in  this  article,  and  call10  for 
brief  facts  rather  than  details.  Many  years'  experience  proves20 
that  the  quickest  way  to  achieve  shorthand  power  and  ability80 

xiv 


PITMAN  8    ADVANCED    SPEED    PRACTICE 

is  to  adhere  strictly  to  the  following  points:  First:  Thoroughly40 
understand  the  system.  Second:  Copy  the  exercises  in  the  text-50 
books  and  the  shorthand  magazines  until  print  can  be  transcribed60 
into  shorthand  perfectly  at  a  fair  rate  of  speed.  Third:  Practice70 
writing  the  majority  of  the  words  in  the  English  language80  until 
they  can  be  written  with  ease.  Fourth:  Systematic  speed90  prac- 
tice. Fifth:  The  acquisition  of  an  extensive  general  knowledge. 

When100  a  speed  of  fifty  or  sixty  words  a  minute  is110  achieved  by 
copying  in  shorthand  from  such  matter  as  newspaper120  articles, 
commence  dictation  practice.  Pick  out  slow  orators,  and  practice130 
on  theu1  speeches,  or  sermons,  thus  becoming  acquainted  with  the140 
practical  part  of  shorthand,  early  in  your  career.  Endeavor  to150 
write  complete  sentences.  If  the  speaker  is  too  rapid,  leave160  out 
adjectives  and  parentheses  in  order  to  achieve  this170  end,  while 
preserving  the  author's  thought.  Always  read  over  your180  notes. 
Take  regular  dictation  practice  at  a  school,  or  from190  a  friend,  or  a 
phonograph.  Try  repetition  practice  if  your  shorthand  powers200 
seem  to  have  arrived  at  a  stand-still;  that  is,210  write  one  passage 
over  again,  slightly  increasing  the  speed  because220  you  have  to 
acquire  a  quickly-moving  brain,  and  a230  "responsive  hand. 

All  this  time,  read  plenty  of  printed  shorthand,240  especially 
straight  matter,  because  the  vocabulary  is  somewhat  limited250  in 
court  work.  Carry  a  memorandum  book,  in  which  to260  jot  down 
words  that  conflict,  good  phrases,  and,  later  on,270  short-cuts. 

Get  the  best  text-books  in  the  system,280  and  endeavor  to  carry 
out  the  advice  not  of  theorists,290  but  of  those  who  have  proved 
themselves  to  be  high300  speed-writers,  as  well  as  practical  shorthand 
reporters.  Besides  acquiring310  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  system 
and  the  ability320  to  write  it,  you  have  to  gear  up  your  brains  to330 
clearly  grasp,  and  instantly,  the  speaker's  thoughts,  and  to  trans- 
mit340 them  intelligently  to  paper  by  a  thoroughly-trained  hand, 
and350  fingers.  Without  these  essentials,  high-speed  is  impossible. 
Whilst  an360  effort  should  be  made  to  write  every  word  as  rapidly370 
as  it  is  uttered,  the  brain  should  be  educated  so380  in  the  memory. 
This  will  enable  the  shorthand  writer  to390  catch  up,  at  pauses. 
Avoid  everything  that  clouds  the  mind400  or  disturbs  the  hand.  At 
first  do  not  adopt  a410  cramped  style  of  writing.  Always  write  to 
read.  If  in420  doubt  about  writing  a  half  length  character,  it  is 
better430  to  write  the  double  character.  Give  more  attention  to 
grammalogs440  and  words  in  position  than  to  lengthy  outlines.  It 
is450  advisable  to  get  too  much  ink  on  the  paper  than460  too  little, 


PITMAN  8    ADVANCED    SPEED    PRACTICE 

in  the  early  stages.  Become  absorbed  in  the470  speaker's  ideas, 
cultivate  imagination  in  reading  shorthand,  and  transcription  will480 
be  easy. 

Study  the  best  American  and  English  writers,  and490  utilize  their 
works  for  your  dictation  practice.  This  will  enable500  you  to  ac- 
quire a  good  vocabulary,  as  well  as  a510  fair  literary  style,  thus 
enabling  you,  when  necessary,  to  make520  good  speeches  for  poor 
speakers.  Avoid  ingenious  phrases  and  short530  cuts,  until  you 
have  developed  the  manual  dexterity  to  write540  close  to  one-hundred 
and  sixty  words  a  minute  on550  straight  matter.  Then  increase 
your  speed  by  learning  the  best560  short  cuts,  suitable  for  the  par- 
ticular work  in  which  you570  are  engaged.  Endeavor  to  write 
independently  of  the  context  and580  to  make  yourself  an  intellectual 
machine,  not  a  mere  phonographic590  automaton,  recording  words 
of  which  you  fail  to  grasp  meaning.600  Endeavor  also  to  write 
figures  rapidly,  in  the  ordinary  Arabic610  numerals. 

Acquire  the  power  to  condense,  and  never  distort  a620  speaker's 
meaning,  if  you  cannot  get  him  verbatim.  Rely630  on  yourself,  and 
not  on  someone  else  to  help  you640  out  by  reading  over  and  correcting 
your  transcript,  and  always650  strive  to  make  your  report  a  finished 
literary  production.  After660  studying  carefully  the  advice  of  com- 
petent authorities,  give  your  individuality670  free  play  as  to  your 
style  of  writing,  substituting  other680  outlines  for  those  which  you 
find  difficult  to  write.  Bear690  in  mind  throughout  your  entire 
shorthand  career,  you  will  be700  continually  writing  the  same  out- 
lines and  phrases  hundreds  of  times,710  therefore  get  the  best  ones 
first,  and  avoid  wasting  time720  unlearning  what  subsequently 
proves  to  be  worthless.  Develop  concentration730  and  initiative, 
and  grasp  every  situation  you  are  reporting,  because740  every  public 
shorthand  assignment  is  different  from  all  others. 

Expert750  shorthand  writing  is  the  result  of  gradual  growth.  Do 
not760  be  deceived  by  alluring  statements  about  short  cuts  outside 
the770  text-books,  which  are  not  based  on  the  principles  of780  the 
system.  They  are  useless  until  you  have  a  well790  laid  foundation, 
and  have  acquired  a  good  speed  on  solid800  matter.  The  beginner 
has  a  long  road  to  travel.  The  acquisition810  of  the  theory,  and  much 
reading  practice  in  shorthand  can  be820  done  at  odd  moments,  even 
in  the  street,  and  in830  traveling  back  and  forth  to  the  office. 

The  interest  on840  a  wise  expenditure  of  time  and  money  will  be 
enormous.850  A  knowledge  of  shorthand  is  one  of  the  most  valu- 
able860 assets  of  to-day  in  the  administration  of  the  world's  affairs.870 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

Steady  persistency,  and  application  will  place  in  your  hands  a880 
never  failing  money-making  capability,  which  will  always  be  in890 
demand;  and  success  in  the  art  will  result  at  first900  in  a  fascinating 
and  useful  hobby,  then  in  a  steady  salary,910  and,  lastly,  with  the 
exercise  of  constant  perseverance  and  application,920  in  independence, 
and  a  lucrative  income.  [926. 


WORDS 

BY  JOHN  R.  POTTS,  OFFICIAL  COURT  STENOGRAPHER,  CITY  COURT, 
NEW  YORK 

Aside  from  authorship  there  is  perhaps  no  other  calling  in10  which 
a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  signification  of  words  and  their20  proper 
application  are  more  essential  than  that  of  the  shorthand  reporter30 
because,  in  the  practice  of  his  art,  he  deals  with40  words  and  nothing 
but  words  and,  as  there  is  no50  royal  road  to  learning,  the  only 
secret  of  their  mastery  is60  purposeful,  conscientious  and  unremitting 
study. 

It  may  be  a  startling70  declaration,  but  is  nevertheless  true,  that 
words  are  the  foundation80  of  worldly  progress  and  human  achieve- 
ment. Their  potency  is  immeasurable,90  for  without  words  we 
would  have  no  language,  without  language100  no  communication  of 
ideas  and  without  the  communication  of  ideas,110  the  world  would 
be  a  dreary  waste  and  mankind  the120  mockery  of  creation.  Words 
in  combination,  constitute  the  vehicle  of130  communication  of  man 
with  his  fellow-man.  Without  them140  progress,  education,  enlight- 
enment, culture,  achievement  are  impossible.  -  It  is  to150  words  that 
we  owe  our  initial  step  from  savagery  to160  civilization.  The  un- 
tutored mind  is  the  mind  of  the  savage170  and  the  mind  of  the  savage 
is  a  wordless  mind.180  The  existence  of  words  and  their  use  have 
revolutionized  mankind.190  The  dumb  savage  who  once  stalked 
ruthlessly,  pitilessly,  and  murderously200  o'er  the  earth  is  no  more. 
He  has  succumbed210  to  the  mystic  power  of  words.  Words  are 
the  artillery220  of  Fate  before  which  the  hosts  of  wordless  races  have230 
gone  down  to  everlasting  defeat.  In  short,  the  tribes  of240  wordless 
man  have  vanished;  the  race  is  blotted  out  forever.280 

Words,  as  words,  notwithstanding  their  constant  use,  have  un- 

xvii 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

fortunately260  not  received  that  degree  of  attention  and  study  which 
their  importance270  demands.  Proficiency  in  their  use  is  not  only 
deemed  unessential280  but,  rather,  a  matter  of  supererogation  than 
otherwise  and  it290  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  we  too  frequently  use300 
them  with  but  a  hazy,  indistinct  realization  of  their  true310  applica- 
tion and  with  but  a  meagre  appreciation  of  their  force,820  their 
triumphant  power  when  a  judicious  choice  is  exercised  in  their330 
selection.  [331. 


XVlll 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED 
PRACTICE. 


IMMIGRANTS 

Influences  are  continually  working  upon  Congress  to  treat  immi- 
gration as10  fundamentally  an  evil,  which  must,  perhaps,  be  toler- 
ated, but  which20  should  be  stringently  regulated  and  restricted. 
There  are  not  wanting30  those  who  urge  even  that  it  be  prohibited 
altogether  for40  a  term  of  years. 

As  a  result  of  this  urgency50  we  have  property  qualifications,  illiter- 
acy tests  and  other  requirements  which80  must  be  complied  with 
before  admitting  the  man  of  foreign70  birth  who  seeks  to  bring  willing 
hands  and  a  stout80  heart  to  aid  in  the  development  of  our  country. 

The90  errors  committed  in  efforts  to  regulate  immigration  spring 
usually  from100  an  entire  misconception  of  the  worth  of  the  immi- 
grant as110  a  factor  in  our  progress. 

The  immigrant  should  be  looked120  upon  as  so  much  raw  material, 
brought  to  our  shores130  at  his  own  expense,  to  be  worked  over  in 
our140  institutions  and  made  into  the  finished  product — an  American 
citizen.160 

It  is  our  part  to  take  him  in  the  rough160  and  deliver  him  per- 
fected; to  put  him,  or  his  children,170  through  our  schools;  to  subject 
him  to  the  attrition  of180  our  social  and  industrial  system;  to  teach 
him  to  obey190  our  laws  and  to  make  of  him  a  useful  part200  of  our 
economic  machinery. 

We  do  not  complain  that  the210  raw  materials  we  import  for  our 
factories  must  go  through220  the  processes  of  manufacture  before 
becoming  useful.  We  should  not230  expect  the  raw  material  of  citizens 
to  be  already  perfected.240 

Our  nation  was  founded  by  immigrants,  though  we  call  them250 
more  politely  "Pilgrim  Fathers"  or  "first  settlers."  It  has  been260 
maintained  and  built  up  by  the  steady  inflow  of  the270  eager  and 

1 


2  PITMAN  S    ADVANCED    SPEED    PRACTICE 

ambitious273  of  every  nation.  To  change  the  policy280  by  which  this 
great  annual  contribution  of  humanity  has  been290  made  welcome  is 
dangerous. 

There  are,  of  course,  immigrants  more300  desirable  than  others. 
But  the  task  of  discriminating  between  them310  is  a  delicate  one. 
And  however  intelligently  it  may  be320  performed  it  still  leaves  upon 
the  United  States  the  even330  more  important  duty  of  providing  and 
maintaining  in  the  utmost340  perfection,  the  agencies  that  will  trans- 
mute this  raw  material  into380  the  finished  product.  [363. 


THE  "LION'S"  GROWL 
BY  JOHN  TEMPLE  GRAVES 

Every  government  in  the  world  knows  that  the  person  and10  the 
property  of  a  British  subject,  wherever  located,  must  be20  adequately 
protected  against  injury  or  wrong. 

Failure  to  accord  this30  protection  invariably  results  injuriously 
to  the  government  through  whose  neglect40  or  connivance  the  wrong 
may  have  been  suffered.  So  inevitable50  is  the  punishment  meted  out 
to  those  concerned  in  doing60  violence  to  the  rights  of  a  British  sub- 
ject, in  the70  most  remote  and  inaccessible  parts  of  the  world,  that 
the80  subjects  or  citizens  of  other  foreign  countries  are,  on  that90 
account,  treated  with  a  consideration  often  denied  to  the  citizens100  of 
weak  governments  even  in  their  home  countries. 

What  is110  the  result  of  this  unvarying  British  policy?  The 
immunity  of120  her  subjects  from  injury  and  wrong  in  all  parts  of130  the 
world.  Great  Britain's  reputation  has  been  so  thoroughly  estab- 
lished140 in  this  regard  that  it  is  seldom  that  she  is150  now  called  upon 
to  demonstrate  anew  her  adherence  to  the160  fixed  and  relentless  prin- 
ciples upon  which  it  is  based. 

A170  Briton,  wherever  he  may  be,  therefore,  has  a  conscious  assur- 
ance180 at  all  times  that  a  great  compelling  and  irresistible  force190 
stands  ever  ready  to  protect  his  person  and  his  property,200  or  exact 
the  uttermost  in  punishment  and  in  reparation  for210  the  violation  of 
either.  While  the  same  is  true,220  in  a  measure,  of  other  nations,  it 
is  equally  true230  of  none.  Wherefore  a  British  subject  is  usually 
accorded  a240  fuller  exercise  of  his  rights  than  are  the  subjects  or260 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  3 

citizens  of  other  countries — countries  more  lax  in  the  assertion260 
of  the  inviolability  of  the  persons  and  the  property  of270  their  citi- 
zens. [272. 


A  NEW  PURE-FOOD  LEAGUE 

Entering  upon  its  fight  against  dishonest  foods  with  a  systematic10 
campaign  already  mapped  out,  the  American  Pure  Food  League, 
which20  is  to  be  launched  next  week,  promises  to  become  a30  most 
potent  influence  for  good  in  a  field  that  certainly40  at  present  is  not 
overcrowded.  The  seriousness  of  purpose50  of  the  league  is  amply 
evidenced  by  the  character  of60  its  officers  and  members  of  its  advis- 
ory board,  which  include70  not  alone  men  who  have  rendered  long 
service  in  state80  food  control  work,  but  men  and  women  from  other 
walks90  of  life  who  have  given  the  pure  food  question  both100  careful 
study  and  earnest  support. 

The  work  of  the  American110  Pure  Food  League  is  to  be  construc- 
tive, and  while120  a  great  deal  of  attention  will  be  devoted  to  raising 
the130  standards  of  our  food  supplies  through  federal,  state,  and 
municipal140  legislation,  the  problem  will  also  be  attacked  along 
much  broader150  lines.  The  league  recognizes  the  fact  that  one  of 
the160  most  effective  ways  to  fight  the  food  fakers  is  to170  spread  among 
the  public  a  better  knowledge  of  the  food180  value  of  different  foods, 
and  to  educate  the  people  up190  to  refusing  to  purchase  that  which 
does  not  come  up200  to  the  required  standard.  This  will  be  one  of 
the210  most  important  features  of  the  league's  work,  and  in  view220  of 
what  already  has  been  accomplished  along  this  line  by230  the  agents  of 
decency  it  should  be  fruitful  of  much240  practical  result.  Altogether 
the  time  is  most  propitious  for  the250  launching  of  this  new  undertak- 
ing, and  it  should  win  the260  hearty  support  of  those  who  believe  in 
protecting  the  rights270  of  the  consumer  to  honest  foods.  [276. 


CONTROLLING  THE  ELECTRIC  CURRENT 

Electricity  is  brought  to  our  homes  over  the  service  wires.10  It  is 
distributed  to  each  room  over  the  wiring  system.20  Here  the  switches 
must  be  installed  for  controlling  the  current,30  for  turning  it  off  and 
on.  Suitable  lamp  sockets,  outlet40  boxes,  receptacles,  etc.,  must  be 


4  PITMAN  S    ADVANCED    SPEED    PRACTICE 

installed  for  the  lamps,  heating60  and  cooking  devices  and  all  other 
electrical  apparatus  to  be60  used. 

The  ordinary  lamp  socket  is  a  very  simple  device.70  It  is  made  of 
brass  and  porcelain.  The  two  lead80  wires  are  brought  to  the  terminal 
screws  of  the  socket.90  The  brass  lining  to  this  socket  is  threaded  so 
the100  lamp  bulb  can  be  screwed  in  place.  The  mere  screwing110  in  of 
the  lamp  completes  the  circuit. 

The  threaded  brass120  base  of  the  lamp  is  one  terminal.  These 
correspond  to130  the  terminals  in  the  socket.  When  the  lamp  is 
screwed140  in  place,  the  connection  is  made  and  the  current  is150 
turned  on  and  off  by  the  switch  key.  This  is160  only  one  of  the  many 
varieties  of  sockets  on  the170  market.  However  much  they  may  vary 
in  design,  the  principle180  is  the  same  as  above. 

There  is  but  one  rule190  for  adjusting  wall  and  ceiling  sockets.  The 
insulation  should  be200  kept  perfect.  Remove  only  enough  of  the 
insulating  material  from210  the  wires  to  make  a  good  connection  at 
the  socket220  terminals.  Be  sure  the  insulated  wires  are  brought 
well  up230  into  the  base  of  the  porcelain  socket. 

For  desk  lamps,240  heating  devices,  small  motors,  etc.,  screw 
sockets  are  a  nuisance.250  It  is  better  to  install  plug  receptacles. 
These  are  usually260  located  in  the  baseboard  near  the  floor.  To  make 
the270  connection  the  forked  plug  at  one  end  of  the  flexible280  cord  is 
merely  pushed  into  the  receptacles.  The  pull  socket290  is  another 
familiar  type  of  socket.  A  short  chain  provided300  with  a  small  ball, 
is  pulled  to  turn  on  and310  off  the  light.  This  type  of  socket  is  very 
convenient320  for  ceiling  fixtures  which  are  often  installed  too  high 
for330  a  short  person  to  reach  the  keys  to  turn  on340  the  lights.  The 
pull  chain  can  be  extended  to  any360  length.  [361. 


MOTION  OF  THE  EYE 

On  coming  into  a  room,  we  think  we  see  the10  whole  side  of  it  at 
once — the  pictures,  the  cornice,20  the  chairs — but  we  are  deceived: 
being  unconscious  of  the30  motions  of  the  eye,  and  that  each  object  is 
rapidly,40  but  successively,  presented  to  it.  It  is  easy  to  show80  that  if 
the  eye  were  steady,  vision  would  be  quickly80  lost;  that  all  those 
objects  which  are  distinct  and  brilliant,70  are  so  from  the  motion  of 
the  eye;  that  they80  would  disappear  if  it  were  otherwise.  For 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  5 

example,  let  us90  fix  the  eye  on  one  point — a  thing  difficult  to100  do, 
owing  to  the  very  disposition  to  motion  in  the110  eye.  When  we  have 
done  so,  we  shall  find  that120  the  whole  scene  becomes  more  and  more 
obscure,  and  finally130  vanishes.  If  we  change  the  direction  of 
the  eye  but140  ever  so  little,  at  once  the  whole  scene  will  be160  again 
perfect  before  us.  These  phenomena  are  consequent  upon  the160 
retina,  being  subject  to  exhaustion,  by  the  lights,  shades,  and170 
colors  of  objects  continuing  to  strike  upon  the  same  relative180 
parts,  and  thus  exhausting  the  nerve;  but  when  the  eye190  shifts 
there  is  a  new  exercise  of  the  nerve.200  [200. 


MECHANISM  OF  THE  BONES 

In  the  human  skeleton  there  are  commonly  enumerated  260  bones,10 
which  present  every  variety  of  size  and  figure.  But  all20  these  varie- 
ties may  be  reduced  to  three  classes;  the  long30  and  round,  as  the 
bones  of  the  upper  extremities;  the40  broad  and  flat,  as  the  bones  of 
the  skull;  or50  the  short  and  square,  as  the  separate  bones  that  com- 
pose60 the  vertebral  column.  The  long  bones  are  adapted  for  mo- 
tion,70 the  flat  for  protection,  and  the  square  for  motion  combined80 
with  strength.  Accordingly,  the  long  bones  are  moulded  into 
lengthened90  cylinders,  and  form  so  many  levers,  exquisitely  con- 
structed and  combined.100  In  the  employment  of  the  flat  bones  for 
the  covering110  of  some  of  the  more  tender  and  delicate  organs,  as120 
the  brain  and  spinal  cord,  the  form  of  these  bones130  adds  to  their 
strength,  as  in  the  vaulted  roof  of140  the  skull;  while  in  the  construc- 
tion of  the  vertebral  column,150  composed  of  the  short  and  square 
bones  which  are  so160  adjusted  as  to  afford  a  limited  range  of  motion 
with170  a  great  degree  of  strength,  so  many  and  such  opposite180  pur- 
poses are  effected  by  means  so  simple  yet  so  efficient,190  that  no  fabric 
constructed  by  human  ingenuity  approaches  the  perfection200  of  this 
admirable  piece  of  mechanism.  [206. 


WALL  SOCKETS 

When  electric  lights  were  first  installed  some  twenty  years  ago,10 
the  light  was  turned  on  and  off  by  a  simple20  key  adjusted  in  the  lamp 
socket.  This  idea  still  prevails30  in  many  sockets,  although  the 


6  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

mechanism  has  been  improved.  Key40  sockets  are  all  right  in  every 
way,  but  they  are50  far  from  being  the  most  convenient. 

Where  key  sockets  are60  installed  it  is  necessary  to  grope  around  in 
the  dark70  for  the  lamp  before  the  light  can  be  turned  on.80  To 
obviate  this  nuisance  the  wall  switch  was  brought  out.90 

By  the  aid  of  small  switches  it  is  possible  to100  turn  on  the  lights 
before  entering  the  room.  The  switch110  is  located  beside  the  door 
and  the  lamp  can  be120  placed  on  either  the  ceiling  or  the  side  wall, 
or130  in  any  desired  spot  irrespective  of  the  switch  which  controls140  it. 

The  wall  switch  is  a  very  simple  device  designed150  to  make  and 
break  the  circuit.  It  consists  of  a160  loop  of  wire  running  up  to  the 
lamp  circuit170  wherever  that  may  be,  and  it  is  operated  by  a180 
small  key. 

The  current  must  flow  through  the  switch  before190  it  can  reach  the 
lamp.  The  current  at  the  lamp200  socket  is  turned  on  continuously,  so 
that  when  the  key210  is  turned  at  the  switches  the  connection  is  made 
and220  the  lamp  lights.  Another  half  turn  of  the  key  breaks230  the 
circuit  and  turns  out  the  lamp. 

These  wall  switches240  can  be  located  where  most  convenient  to  the 
occupants  of250  the  house.  Electric  lights  in  the  home  would  not  be260 
nearly  as  convenient  without  them.  With  suitable  switches  the 
entire270  house  can  be  lighted  from  the  front  hall  of  any280  floor  at 
any  time  the  rooms  are  to  be  illuminated.290  [290. 


GETTING  THE  RIGHT  PERSPECTIVE 
BY  GRAHAM  HOOD 

Do  you  know  how  great  a  difference  the  perspective  makes10  in  the 
affairs  of  life?  Take  a  splendid  painting.  As20  you  stand  looking  at  it 
from  a  proper  distance  the30  picture  unfolds  itself  most  delightfully. 
You  see  the  drawing  clearly40  and  you  admire  the  exquisite  coloring. 
Everything  is  distinct — comprehensive.60  You  can  appreciate  the 
artist's  work — you  can  participate  in60  his  ideals — know  why  the 
picture  was  painted — you  understand70  why  it  has  been  found  worthy 
to  occupy  so  conspicuous80  a  place  in  the  gallery. 

Step  close  to  the  painting,90  however,  and  you  will  be  amazed  to  see 
what  a100  change  there  is  in  its  effect.  Where  there  was  clearness110 — 
distinctness — something  that  you  could  see  and  admire — there120  is  a 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  7 

more  or  less  rough  mass  of  paint  that130  conveys  comparatively  little 
impression.  If  you  look  closely  you  may140  distinguish  some  of  the 
outlines  of  the  figures  that  once150  told  their  story  so  plainly.  The 
drawing  is  there — the160  colors,  too — the  ideals  are  the  same — but 
there  is170  no  mental  appeal.  The  trouble  is  that  in  taking  the180 
closer  view,  you  have  sacrificed  the  perspective,  and,  without  per- 
spective,190 the  beauties  and  graces  of  the  work  of  art  are200  lost. 

The  same  rule  applies  to  everything  else  in  life.210  We  often  fail  to 
appreciate  our  blessings  simply  because  we220  are  so  close  to  them 
that  we  cannot  see  them230  clearly.  When  we  change  our  mode  of 
employment  we  usually240  find  the  new  job  full  of  every  sort  of  inter- 
est,250 and  this  sense  of  satisfaction  continues  until,  having  looked 
at260  the  work  from  every  possible  angle  and  dozens  of  different270 
positions,  we  get  so  close  to  it  that  we  are280  unable  to  see  its  advan- 
tages any  longer. 

At  such  times290  it  is  a  very  good  idea  to  postpone  the  leap300  in  the 
dark  until  we  have  had  time  to  study310  the  present  position  more 
carefully.  Treat  it  much  as  you320  would  the  painting  in  the  art 
gallery.  Step  back  from330  it  and  get  a  different  perspective.  Go 
away  from  the340  place  where  you  have  been  working  so  assiduously. 
Change  the350  environment,  and  stay  away  long  enough  to  give 
yourself  an360  opportunity  to  realize  exactly  what  the  present  job 
means.  There370  are  positions  from  which  one  can  never  derive  satis- 
faction, but380  don't  think  that  your  job  is  in  that  class  merely390 
because  you  are  temporarily  out  of  sympathy  with  the  work.400  Per- 
haps it  is  nothing  more  serious  than  lack  of  proper410  perspective,  and 
this  is  something  that  can  be  remedied.  [419. 


EARLY  PRINTING 

In  the  infancy  of  the  art  its  results  were  comparatively10  very 
rude.  The  type  used  was  intended  to  imitate  writing,20  and  par- 
took of  the  character  of  gothic  and  script.  In30  punctuating,  they 
employed  no  marks  at  first  other  than  the40  period  and  colon;  an 
oblique  stroke  was  afterwards  introduced,  and50  fulfilled  the  purpose 
of  our  comma.  Pages  had  neither  title60  nor  number.  The  divisions 
of  words  and  sentences  were  very70  imperfect,  and  the  language  was 
not  divided  into  paragraphs.  Capital80  letters  were  not  used  to  com- 


8  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

mence  a  sentence,  nor  in90  proper  names.  No  rules  seem  to  have  regu- 
lated their  orthography,100  which  was  entirely  without  method,  and 
their  abbreviations  were  so110  numerous  as  to  cause  the  necessity,  in 
time,  of  publishing120  a  book,  by  the  directions  in  which  they  could 
be130  read.  But  one  kind  of  letter  was  used  throughout.  A140  space 
was  left  at  the  beginning  of  chapters  for  the150  illuminator,  who  wrote 
in  various  colored  ink  the  initial  letter.160  These  were  often  elabo- 
rately ornamented,  and  very  costly,  being  embellished170  with  flowers 
and  figures,  and  sometimes  variegated  with  gold  and180  silver.  The 
first  presses  were  fashioned  after  the  common  wine-press.190  For  a 
short  time  the  paper  was  printed  on  but200  one  side,  the  blank  sides 
being  pasted  together.  The  only210  forms  of  books  were  the  folio  and 
quarto.  Two  or220  three  hundred  copies  were  then  considered  a  large 
edition.  Dates230  were  often  omitted,  and  the  name  of  the  printer, 
when240  given,  was  placed  at  the  end  of  the  book.  [249. 


LYNCH   LAW 

The  American  system  of  Lynch  Law  began  in  what  is10  now  known 
as  the  Piedmont  county  of  Virginia,  which  was20  at  the  time,  the 
western  frontier,  and  having  no  law30  of  its  own,  and  being  seven 
miles  from  the  nearest40  court  of  criminal  jurisdiction,  controversies 
were  constantly  referred  to  men80  of  sound  judgment  and  impartiality 
in  the  district,  whose  decisions60  were  regarded  as  final.  Prominent 
among  these  was  a  man70  whose  awards  exhibited  so  much  justice, 
judgment,  and  impartiality  that80  he  was  known  throughout  the 
county  as  Judge  Lynch.  In90  the  course  of  time  criminals  were 
brought  before  him,  and100  he  awarded  such  punishment  as  he  con- 
sidered just  and  proper.110  There  were  other  persons,  in  different 
districts,  who  acted  as120  arbitrators,  and  who  awarded  punishments; 
but  Judge  Lynch  was  the130  most  conspicuous,  and  consequently  the 
system  took  his  name,  and140  was  called  Lynch  Law.  This  was  a 
compliment  to  his150  integrity  and  high  character.  But  of  late  years, 
the  term160  has  been  regarded  as  a  reproach,  because  violent  and 
unprincipled170  men,  such  men  as  Lynch  was  wont  to  punish,  have180 
set  the  laws  at  defiance,  and  while  inflamed  with  passion,190  or  mad- 
dened by  a  thirst  for  revenge,  have  usurped  the200  prerogatives  of  the 
courts  of  justice.  [206. 


PITMAN  S    ADVANCED   SPEED    PRACTICE 


THE  TAMPICO  INCIDENT 

It  is  our  belief  that  a  very  great  majority  of10  the  American  people 
have  full  confidence  in  the  justness  of20  mind  and  sobriety  of  judg- 
ment of  President  Wilson.  They  support30  him  in  the  measures  he 
has  taken,  not  blindly,  not40  thoughtlessly,  but  because  they  are  con- 
vinced by  his  statement  of50  the  cause  of  action,  because  they  believe 
him  incapable  of60  "  dragging  the  country  into  war"  without  justifica- 
tion, a  serious70  and,  it  seems  to  us,  unfounded  charge  which  has 
been80  brought  against  him. 

The  Tampico  incident  was  but  one  of90  many,  and  yet  that  was 
grave.  There  are  persons,  many100  persons,  who  cannot  be  made  to 
understand  that  an  insult110  to  a  flag  or  reparation  for  such  an  insult 
is120  anything  more  than  a  trivial  matter  easily  passed  over.  No  per- 
son130 who  has  seriously  felt  the  weight  of  government  responsibilities, 
no140  person  who  has  pondered  the  history  of  nations  and  their160 
difficulties,  no  man  who  has  worn  the  uniform  of  either160  branch  of 
the  service  ever  takes  that  view.  Senator  Works170  of  California 
would  have  had  us  overrule  Admiral  Mayo  and180  declare  adequate 
and  satisfactory  the  reparation  offered  by  the  Mexican190  commander 
at  Tampico.  That  would  have  utterly  destroyed  us  in200  the  sight  of 
all  Mexicans.  They  would  at  once210  have  felt  that  they  could  do 
what  they  pleased  with220  the  "gringoes,"  who  had  shown  that  they 
would  stand  any230  amount  of  insults.  We  should  very  soon  have  had 
to240  make  our  choice  between  knuckling  down  after  further  affronts 
or250  showing  a  tardy  resentment,  until  some  crowning  outrage  would 
have260  ended  the  question  forever.  European  nations,  too,  would 
have  formed270  the  most  unfavorable  opinion  of  us  and  would  have 
had280  to  consider  the  present  necessity  of  looking  out  for  their  own290 
interests  in  Mexico.  Yet  there  were  so  many  affronts  put300  upon  us 
by  men  under  Huerta's  authority  that  taken  together310  they  are  far 
more  serious  than  the  Tampico  matter.  It320  is  strange  that  the  pres- 
ent critics  of  the  President  have330  failed  to  notice  that  for  months 
we  have  steadily  maintained340  our  preparation  for  forcible  action, 
and  have  added  to  them.350  Do  those  who  denounce  the  President's 
action  forget  that  a360  short  time  ago  some  of  them  were  abus- 
ing him  for370  inaction?  [371. 


10  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 


LIFE  OR  DEATH  FOR  RAILROADS? 

The  order  of  the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission  of  September 
19,10  appointing  yesterday  for  a  hearing  on  the  application  of  the20 
railroads  for  further  consideration  of  their  request  for  higher  rates30 
limited  the  inquiry  to  facts  disclosed  since  last  June.  Evidently40 
the  theory  of  the  commission  was  that  in  its  adverse50  decision  of 
August  1st  it  had  covered  the  conditions  existing60  up  to  July  1st. 

Much  doubt  exists  on  this  point,70  but  the  facts  disclosed  since 
last  June  give  the  earlier80  revelations  new  and  startling  prominence. 
While  loss  of  business  resulting90  from  war  in  Europe  is  not  a  sufficient 
reason  for100  higher  rates,  the  dislocation  of  the  world's  finances  which 
attends110  that  war  is  a  matter  too  serious  to  be  ignored.120  There 
can  be  no  just  determination  of  the  rate  question130  that  does  not  rest 
upon  a  comprehensive  survey  of  the140  whole  ground. 

War  in  Europe  merely  accentuates  the  plight  of150  the  railroads, 
which  are  suffering  from  too  much  taxation,  too160  much  political  agi- 
tation, too  much  harmful  legislation,  such  as  the170  full-crew  laws, 
and  from  the  higher  cost  of  supplies180  and  constantly  increasing  pay- 
rolls. With  income  outstripped  by  outgo,190  the  greatest  of  American 
industries  is  in  no  position  to200  borrow  money  for  betterments  or  to 
renew  old  loans,  and210  the  whole  world  finds  in  the  prices  of  American 
railroad220  securities  proof  of  the  distrust  with  which  investors  regard 
the230  situation. 

The  problem,  then,  goes  back  to  first  principles,  and,240  in  spite  of 
the  commission's  limitations,  embraces  everything  that  it260  passed 
upon,  as  we  believe  mistakenly,  in  its  judgment  last260  summer.  War 
is  the  new  thing,  but  war  only  brings270  into  clearer  light  the  difficul- 
ties which  demagogy  in  the  States280  and  bureaucracy  at  Washington 
have  thus  far  ignored.  Relief  was290  needed  before  the  war.  It  is 
needed  now  for  the300  same  reasons,  made  a  little  more  imperative 
by  war. 

In310  a  country  so  extensive  as  this,  the  transportation  interest 
cannot320  be  starved  without  weakening  every  other  industry.  Its 
property  must330  be  kept  up.  Its  credit  must  be  sustained.  If 
prices340  and  wages  rise,  its  rates  must  rise.  Public  regulation  that350 
is  never  constructive  is  certain  soon  or  late  to  be360  destructive.  [361. 


11 


The  chief  work  of  a  general  is  to  apply  physical10  force;  to  remove 
physical  obstructions;  to  avail  himself  of  physical20  aids  and  advan- 
tages; to  act  on  matter;  to  overcome  rivers,30  ramparts,  mountains 
and  human  muscles;  and  these  are  not  the40  highest  objects  of  mind, 
nor  do  they  demand  intelligence  of50  the  highest  order;  and  accord- 
ingly nothing  is  more  common  than60  to  find  men,  eminent  in  this 
department,  who  are  wanting70  in  the  noblest  energies  of  the  soul; 
in  habits  of80  profound  and  liberal  thinking,  in  imagination  and  taste, 
in  the90  capacity  of  enjoying  works  of  genius,  and  in  large  and100 
original  views  of  human  nature  and  society.  The  office  of110  a  great 
general  does  not  differ  widely  from  that  of120  a  great  mechanician, 
whose  business  it  is  to  frame  new130  combinations  of  physical  forces, 
to  adapt  them  to  new  circumstances,140  and  to  remove  new  obstruc- 
tions. Accordingly  great  generals,  away  from150  the  camp,  are  often 
no  greater  men  than  the  mechanician160  taken  from  his  workshop.  In 
conversation  they  are  often  dull.170  Deep  and  refined  reasonings  they 
cannot  comprehend.  We  know  that180  there  are  splendid  exceptions. 
Such  was  Caesar,  at  once  the190  greatest  soldier  and  the  most  sagacious 
statesman  of  his  age,200  whilst  in  eloquence  and  literature,  he  left 
behind  him  almost210  all,  who  had  devoted  themselves  exclusively  to 
these  pursuits.  But220  such  cases  are  rare.  The  conqueror  of  Napo- 
leon, the  hero230  of  Waterloo,  possesses  undoubtedly  great  military 
talents;  but  we  do240  not  understand,  that  his  most  partial  admirers 
claim  for  him250  a  place  in  the  highest  class  of  minds.  We  will260  not  go 
down  for  illustration  to  such  men  as  Nelson,270  a  man  great  on  the 
deck,  but  debased  by  gross280  vices,  and  who  never  pretended  to 
enlargement  of  intellect.  To290  institute  a  comparison  in  point  of 
talent  and  genius  between300  such  men  and  Milton,  Bacon  and 
Shakespeare,  is  almost  an310  insult  to  these  illustrious  names.  Who 
can  think  of  these320  truly  great  intelligences;  of  the  range  of  their 
minds  through330  heaven  and  earth;  of  their  deep  intuition  into  the 
soul;340  of  their  new  and  glowing  combination  of  thought;  of  the350 
energy  with  which  they  grasped,  and  subjected  to  their  main360  pur- 
pose, the  infinite  materials  of  illustration  which  nature  and  life370 
afford — who  can  think  of  the  form  of  transcendent  beauty380  and 
grandeur  which  they  created,  or  which  were  rather  emanations390 
of  their  own  minds;  of  the  calm  wisdom  and  fervid400  imagination 
which  they  conjoined;  of  the  voice  of  power,  in410  which  "though 


12  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

dead,  they  still  speak,"  and  awaken  intellect,  sensibility,420  and 
genius  in  both  hemispheres,  who  can  think  of  such430  men,  and  not 
feel  the  immense  inferiority  of  the  most440  gifted  warrior,  whose  ele- 
ments of  thought  are  physical  forces  and450  physical  obstructions,  and 
whose  employment  is  the  combination  of  the460  lowest  class  of  objects 
on  which  a  powerful  mind  can470  be  employed?  [472. 


ELECTROMOTIVE  FORCE 

'  Electromotive  force  is  a  phrase  which  is  of  frequent  use10  in  modern 
electrical  literature,  especially  in  connection  with  electric  currents.20 
The  electromotive  force  in  a  wire  through  which  a  current30  is  flowing 
may  be  compared  to  the  difference  of  pressures40  in  a  long,  narrow, 
horizontal  pipe,  through  which  water  is50  flowing.  As  the  difference  of 
the  pressure  at  the  two60  ends  of  the  pipe  forces  the  water  through  in 
spite70  of  frictional  resistance,  so  the  difference  of  the  potentials  at80 
the  two  ends  of  the  wire  forces  the  current  through90  in  spite  of  the 
electrical  resistance  of  the  wire.  This100  difference  of  potentials  is 
another  name  for  electromotive  force.  Each110  cell  of  a  battery  is  a 
source  of  electromotive  force,120  and  when  the  cells  are  connected  in 
the  usual  way130  (technically  called  in  series)  their  electromotive 
forces  are  added  together,140  so  that,  for  example,  the  electromotive 
force  of  a  battery150  of  ten  cells  is  ten  times  the  electromotive  force 
of160  cell.  Electromotive  force  can  also  be  produced  in  a170  wire  by 
moving  a  magnet  in  its  neighborhood,  and  this180  electromotive  force 
will  be  exactly  proportional  to  the  velocity  of190  the  motion.  The 
commercial  unit  of  electromotive  force  is  the200  volt.  Its  magnitude 
may  be  inferred  from  the  statement  that210  the  electromotive  force  of 
a  single  cell  is  usually  more220  than  one  volt,  and  less  than  2^£  volts. 
Electro-motors230  are  contrivances  for  making  a  current  produce 
continuous  rotary240  motion,  the  force  producing  the  motion  being 
sufficient  to  overcome250  a  considerable  amount  of  mechanical  resis- 
tance, and  so  do  useful260  work.  Until  quite  recent  years  this  object 
was  effected  by270  the  alternate  making  and  unmaking  of  electro- 
magnets, which  attracted280  pieces  of  iron  provided  for  the  purpose, 
and  caused  them290  to  move  in  the  directions  required  for  producing 
continuous  rotation.300  In  modern  electro-motors  the  action  is 
greatly  intensified  by310  employing,  instead  of  the  above-mentioned 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  13 

pieces  of  iron,  electro-magnets320  whose  poles  are  alternately  attracted 
and  repelled  by  those330  of  the  fixed  electro-magnets.  In  order  to 
produce  these340  alternate  attractions  and  repulsions  the  currents  in 
the  fixed  magnets350  are  always  in  the  same  direction.  The  revolving 
electro-magnet360  or  group  of  electro-magnets  is  called  the  arma- 
ture. [369. 


"DEMOCRACY"  IN  A  SCHOOL 

Talk  on  "democracy"  is  a  hackneyed  commonplace  at  school  and10 
college  gatherings.  There  is  apparent  a  general  longing  for  some- 
thing20 not  quite  understood,  but  wrapped  in  a  hazy  halo  of30  ideality 
that  seems  to  baffle  definition  of  outline  and  clarity  of40  view.  One 
would  fancy  it  as  a  genial  socialism,  wherein  all50  the  members  lolled 
in  supine  equality,  and  we  are  asked60  to  believe  this  a  desirable  state 
of  existence.  Such  a70  conception  of  scholastic  identity  is  manifestly 
absurd,  for  school  life80  is  much  like  other  social  life.  It  has  its  differ- 
ences,90 its  individuals  of  prominence,  and  its  collections  of  nobodies; 
its100  leaders  and  its  led.  Nowhere  is  merit  more  sure  of110  its  reward, 
and  energy  more  promptly  repaid.  When  we  speak120  of  the  democ- 
racy of  Andover,  we  do  not  mean  the130  absolute  equality  of  condition 
in  its  students.  Nor  do  we  mean140  that  rich  and  poor,  the  sons  of 
somebody  and  the150  sons  of  nobody  in  particular,  endure  one  another 
with  a160  priggish  altruism.  We  mean  more  than  this ;  we  mean  that170 
here  boys  find  unrestrained  liberty  to  do  and  to  win180  regardless  of 
their  family  tree  or  family  bank  account.  We190  mean  that  here  all 
have  equal  right,  equal  opportunity,  and200  equal  prompting  to 
action,  and  the  same  chance  to  achieve210  leadership  in  all  the  activi- 
ties of  academic  existence.  This  is220  the  democracy  of  opportunity, 
not  an  organization  for  the  equalizing230  of  restraint.  We  believe  in 
a  common  membership  in  the240  community  of  intelligence;  but  this 
does  not  preclude  the  ascendancy250  of  intellect  or  the  domination  of 
character.  What  it  does  eliminate260  is  the  subjection  or  the  restraint 
of  intelligence  and  character270  in  their  rightful  claims  to  development 
and  growth.  We  mean280  to  maintain  a  school  where  potentialities 
are  recognized  and  attainment290  acknowledged.  We  are  free  to 
admit  that,  like  all  genuine300  democracy,  ours  leads  to  a  real  aris- 
tocracy. This  is  the310  great  asset  of  Andover  life,  to  arouse  ambition, 


14  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

to  provoke320  effort,  and  to  evolve  men  who  must  be  heeded  in330  their 
world.  The  idler  and  the  idle  dreamer  must  look340  elsewhere  for 
approval  and  consideration;  what  we  mean  by  democracy350  is  bound 
up  in  work,  in  the  opportunity  to  grapple360  with  the  achieving  forces 
of  intellect  and  character,  and  to370  make  oneself  a  leader  if  one  can; 
for  leaders  there380  must  be,  so  long  as  the  academy  stands  for 
power,390  for  worth,  and  for  practical  attainment.  [396. 

Extract  from  Phillips  Academy  Bulletin,  Andover. 


MR.  BRYAN'S  REPLY  TO  THE  ARBITRATION  OFFER 

"The  government  of  the  United  States  is  deeply  sensible  of10  the 
friendliness,  the  good  feeling  and  the  generous  concern  for20  the  peace 
and  welfare  of  America  manifested  in  the  joint30  note  just  received 
from  Your  Excellency  tendering  the  good  offices40  of  your  government 
to  effect,  if  possible,  a  settlement  of50  the  present  difficulties  existing 
between  the  government  of  the  United60  States  and  those  who  now 
claim  to  represent  our  sister70  republic  in  Mexico.  Conscious  of  the 
purpose  with  which  the80  proffer  is  made,  this  government  does  not 
feel  at  liberty90  to  decline  it.  Its  own  chief  interest  is  in  the100  peace 
of  America,  the  cordial  intercourse  of  her  republics  and110  their  people 
and  the  happiness  and  prosperity  which  can  spring120  only  out  of  frank 
mutual  understandings  and  the  friendship  which130  is  created  by  a 
common  purpose.  The  generous  offer  of140  your  governments  is 
therefore  accepted. 

"This  government  hopes  most  earnestly150  that  you  may  find  those 
who  speak  for  the  several160  elements  of  the  Mexican  people  willing 
and  ready  to  discuss170  terms  of  satisfactory,  and  therefore,  perma- 
nent settlement.  If  you  should180  find  them  willing,  this  government 
will  be  glad  to  take190  up  with  you  for  discussion  in  the  frankest  and 
most200  conciliatory  spirit  any  proposals  that  may  be  authoritatively 
formulated,  and210  will  hope  that  they  may  prove  feasible  and  pro- 
phetic of220  a  new  day  of  mutual  co-operation  and  confidence  in 
America.230 

"This  government  feels  bound  in  candor  to  say  that,  its240  diplo- 
matic relations  with  Mexico  being  for  the  present  severed,  it280  is  not 
possible  for  it  to  make  sure  of  an260  uninterrupted  opportunity  to 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  15 

carry  out  the  plan  of  intermediation  which270  you  propose.  It  is,  of 
course,  possible  that  some  act280  of  aggression  on  the  part  of  those  who 
control  the290  military  forces  of  Mexico  might  oblige  the  United 
States  to300  act  to  the  upsetting  of  the  hopes  of  immediate  peace,310 
but  this  does  not  justify  us  in  hesitating  to  accept320  your  generous 
suggestion.  We  shall  hope  for  the  best  result330  within  a  brief  time — 
enough  to  relieve  our  anxiety  lest340  most  ill  considered  hostile 
demonstrationa  should  interrupt  negotiations  and  disappoint350  our 
hopes  of  peace."  [354. 


THE  UNITED  STATES'  PREEMINENCE  IN  ELECTRIC 
WORKS 

A  gold  mining  company  which  was  opening  up  a  property10  at 
Santo  Domingo,  at  a  great  elevation  in  the  Cordillera20  of  Central 
Peru,  wished  to  install  a  hydro-electric  plant,  so30  it  called  for  bids  for 
a  three-phase  generator,  rated  at40  300  horsepower,  which  could  be 
transported  to  its  destination  on50  muleback.  The  conservative 
British  manufacturers  of  electrical  machinery  refused  to60  consider 
the  contract  on  the  ground  that  such  a  thing70  had  never  been  done 
before,  and  even  the  Continental  houses80  held  that  it  was  impossible 
to  construct  a  machine  of90  greater  capacity  than  50  horsepower 
which  could  be  transported  as100  specified.  A  German  firm  made  a 
very  low  bid  for110  an  installation  that  could  be  transported  by  wagon, 
but  as120  the  expense  of  widening  the  trail  to  the  mine  would130  have 
amounted  to  something  like  forty  times  the  cost  of140  the  machinery, 
this  could  not  be  entertained.  The  General  Electric150  Company  of 
America,  however,  put  its  experts  to  work  and160  turned  out  an  instal- 
lation that  conformed  to  specifications  in  every170  particular.  This 
was  carried  to  its  place  on  mules,  set180  up  and  put  in  operation,  and 
proved  to  be  an190  unqualified  success  in  every  respect  from  the  out- 
set. 

The  American200  genius  for  working  out  hitherto  unsolved  mechan- 
ical problems  had  also210  to  be  called  upon  in  designing  and  building 
the  hydro-electric220  stations  of  the  great  copper  mines  hi  Peru, 
where,  on230  account  of  the  great  elevation — more  than  13,000240  feet 
— extreme  precautions  had  to  be  taken  to  avoid  the  disturbance250 
of  atmospheric  electricity.  The  contracts  for  great  hydro-electric 


16  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

works  in260  all  parts  of  the  world  come  to  the  United  States270  as  a 
matter  of  course.  Installations  such  as  those  of280  the  Tata  and  Cau- 
very  projects  in  India,  and  those  that290  require  steel  trestle  work  of 
unpredecented  magnitude,  are  given  to300  America  by  preference  as 
the  only  country  that  has  had310  the  special  experience  necessary  for 
successfully  carrying  them  through. 

One320  of  the  greatest  elements  in  the  success  of  American  machin- 
ery330 abroad  has  been  what  might  be  called  its  superior  "utility";340 
the  fact  that  it  will  give  a  more  valuable  service350  for  the  money 
invested  in  it.  Often  it  is  more360  expensive  than  German  or  Belgian 
machinery;  sometimes  it  has  not370  the  "life"  of  that  of  England;  but 
in  practically380  every  instance  its  labor-saving  and  work-performing 
qualities  make  it  the390  best  investment.  [392. 

The  World's  Work  Magazine. 


PRESIDENT  WILSON'S  ADDRESS  ON  THE  CANAL  TOLLS 

Gentlemen  of  the  Congress:  I  have  come  to  you  upon10  an  errand 
which  can  be  very  briefly  performed,  but  I20  beg  that  you  will  not 
measure  its  importance  by  the30  number  of  sentences  in  which  I 
state  it. 

No  communication40 1  have  addressed  to  the  Congress  carried  with 
it  graver80  or  more  far-reaching  implications  to  the  interest  of  the60 
country,  and  I  come  now  to  speak  upon  a  matter70  with  regard  to 
which  I  am  charged  in  a  peculiar80  degree  by  the  Constitution  itself 
with  personal  responsibility. 

I  have90  come  to  ask  for  the  repeal  of  that  provision  of100  the  Pan- 
ama Canal  act  of  Aug.  24,  1912,  which  exempts  vessels110  engaged  in 
the  coastwise  trade  of  the  United  States120  from  payment  of  tolls,  and 
to  urge  upon  you  the130  justice,  the  wisdom  and  the  large  policy  of 
such  a140  repeal  with  the  utmost  earnestness  of  which  I  am  capable.150 

In  my  own  judgment,  very  fully  considered  and  maturely 
formed,160  that  exemption  constitutes  a  mistaken  economic  policy 
from  every  point170  of  view  and  is,  moreover,  in  plain  contraven- 
tion of  the180  treaty  with  Great  Britain  concerning  the  canal 
concluded  on  Nov.190  18,  1901. 

But  I  have  not  come  to  you  to  urge200  my  personal  views.    I  have 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  17 

come  to  state  to  you210  a  fact  and  a  situation.  Whatever  may  be  our 
own220  differences  of  opinion  concerning  this  much  debated  measure, 
its  meaning230  is  not  debated  outside  the  United  States.  Everywhere 
else  the240  language  of  the  treaty  is  given  but  one  interpretation  and250 
that  interpretation  precludes  the  exemption  I  am  asking  you  to260 
repeal. 

We  consented  to  the  treaty ;  its  language  we  accepted,270  if  we  did 
not  oiiginate  it;  and  we  are  too280  big,  too  powerful,  too  self-respecting 
a  nation  to  interpret290  with  too  strained  or  refined  a  reading  of  words 
of300  our  own  promises  just  because  we  have  power  enough  to310  give 
us  leave  to  read  them  as  we  please. 

The320  large  thing  to  do  is  the  only  thing  we  can330  afford  to  do,  a 
voluntary  withdrawal  from  a  position  everywhere340  questioned  and 
misunderstood.  We  ought  to  reverse  our  action350  without  raising 
the  question  whether  we  were  right  or  wrong,360  and  so  once  more 
deserve  our  reputation  for  generosity  and370  the  redemption  of  every 
obligation  without  quibble  or  hesitation. 

PSO  ask  this  of  you  in  support  of  the  foreign  policy390  of  the  Admin- 
istration. I  shall  not  know  how  to  deal400  with  other  matters  of  even 
greater  delicacy  and  nearer  consequence410  if  you  do  not  grant  it  to 
me  in  ungrudging420  measure.  [421 


INDUSTRIAL  UNREST 

Nine  cardinal  causes  of  industrial  unrest,  most  generally  agreed 
upon10  by  employers  and  employees  alike,  were  presented  to  Congress 
to-day20  by  the  Commission  on  Industrial  Relations  in  its  preliminary 
report,30  as  follows: 

"Largely  a  world-wide  movement  arising  from  a  laudable40  desire 
for  better  living  conditions.  Advanced  by  representatives  of  labor,80 
Socialists,  and  employers,  and  generally  endorsed. 

"A  protest  against  low60  wages,  long  hours,  and  improper  work- 
ing conditions  in  many  industries.70  Advanced  by  practically  all 
labor  representatives  and  assented  to  by80  many  employers. 

"A  desire  on  the  part  of  the  workers90  for  a  voice  in  the  determina- 
tion of  conditions  under  which100  they  labor,  and  a  revolt  against 
arbitrary  treatment  of  individual110  workers  and  a  suppression  of 


18  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

organization.  This  was  almost  uniformly120  approved  by  labor 
witnesses. 

"Unemployment  and  the  Insecurity  of  Employment130 — Generally 
advanced  by  witnesses  from  every  standpoint. 

"Unjust  Distribution  of140  Products  of  Industry — Advanced  by 
most  labor  representatives  and150  agreed  to  by  most  employers. 

"Misunderstanding  and  Prejudice — Agreed  to160  by  employers  and 
employees. 

"Agitation  and  Agitators — Generally  advanced  by170  employers, 
but  defended  by  labor  representatives  and  others  as  a180  necessary 
means  of  education. 

"The  rapid  rise  in  prices  as190  compared  with  wages. 

"The  rapidly  growing  feeling  that  redress  for200  injuries  and 
oppression  cannot  be  secured  through  existing  institutions. 

"In210  addition,"  says  the  report,  "it  has  been  stated  by  many220 
witnesses  that  the  tremendous  immigration  of  the  last  quarter  cen- 
tury,230 while  not  itself  a  direct  cause  of  unrest,  has  served240  to 
accentuate  the  conditions  arising  from  other  causes  by  creating260 
an  oversupply  of  labor  unfamiliar  with  American  customs,  lan- 
guage,260 and  conditions." 

While  it  presents  no  conclusions,  leaving  these  for270  later  work,  the 
commission,  after  more  than  a  year's  investigation280  covering  all 
phases  of  industry  throughout  the  country  in  which290  more  than  500 
witnesses  representing  all  relations  of  capital  and300  labor  were  exam- 
ined presents  the  question : 

"Is  there  need  for310  changes,  improvements  and  adaptations,  or 
must  entirely  new  legal  machinery320  be  devised  for  the  control  of 
industry?" 

The  final  report330  and  conclusions  of  the  commission  will  be  sub- 
mitted next  August,340  when  its  mission  is  concluded. 

These  nine  agreed  causes  were350  the  result  of  the  examination  of 
514  witnesses  divided  in360  interests  as  follows:  Affiliated  with  em- 
ployers, 181;  affiliated  with  labor,370  183;  not  affiliated  with  either 
group,  150.  The  witnesses  included380  seven  members  of  the  Indus- 
trial Workers  of  the  World  and390  six  representatives  of  the  Socialist 
party. 

Proposals  for  constructive  legislation,400  the  report  announces,  will 
be  submitted  to  Congress  covering  labor410  exchanges,  industrial  edu- 
cation, vocational  guidance,  and  apprenticeship;  safety,  sanitation, 
health420  of  employees,  and  administration  of  laws  relating  thereto; 
smuggling  of430  Asiatics;  mediation,  conciliation,  and  arbitration; 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  19 

woman  and  child  labor,  minimum440  wage,  hours  of  labor;  agriculture 
and  farm  labor;  social  insurance,450  especially  workmen's  sickness 
and  invalidity  insurance;  and  labor  and  the460  law.  [461. 


"PROVIDENTIAL"  ARRANGEMENT  OF  THE  ALPINE 
REGIONS 

BY  JOHN  RUSKFN 

But  the  longer  I  stayed  among  the  Alps,  and  the10  more  closely  I 
examined  them,  the  more  I  was  struck20  by  the  one  broad  fact  of  there 
being  a  vast30  Alpine  plateau,  or  mass  of  elevated  land,  upon  which 
nearly40  all  the  highest  peaks  stood  like  children  set  upon  a50  table, 
removed,  in  most  cases,  far  back  from  the  edge60  of  the  plateau,  as  if 
for  fear  of  their  falling.70  And  the  result  of  this  arrangement  is  a  kind 
of80  division  of  the  whole  of  Switzerland  into  an  upper  and90  lower 
mountain  world;  the  lower  mountain  consisting  of  rich  valleys,100 
bordered  by  steep  but  easily  accessible  wooded  banks  of  mountain,110 
more  or  less  divided  by  ravines,  through  which  glimpses  are120  caught 
of  the  higher  Alps;  the  upper  world,  reached  after130  the  first  steep 
banks  of  3,000  or  4,000  feet  in140  height,  have  been  surmounted, 
consisting  of  comparatively  level  but  most150  desolate  traces  of  moor 
and  rock,  half  covered  by  glacier,160  and  stretching  to  the  feet  of  the 
true  pinnacles  of170  the  chain.  It  can  hardly  be  necessary  to  point 
out180  the  perfect  wisdom  and  kindness  of  this  arrangement,  as  a190 
provision  for  the  safety  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  high200  mountain 
regions.  If  the  great  peaks  rose  at  once  from210  the  deepest  valleys, 
every  stone  which  was  struck  from  the220  pinnacles,  and  every  snow- 
wreath  which  slipped  from  their  ledges,230  would  descend  at  once  upon 
the  inhabitable  ground,  over  which240  no  year  would  pass  without 
recording  some  calamity  of  earthslip250  or  avalanche.  Besides  this, 
the  masses  of  snow,  cast  down260  at  once  into  the  warmer  air,  would 
all  melt  rapidly270  in  the  spring,  causing  furious  inundations  of  every 
great  river280  for  a  month  or  six  weeks.  All  these  calamities  are290 
prevented  by  the  peculiar  structure  of  the  Alps  which  has300  been 
described.  The  broken  rocks  and  the  sliding  snow  of310  the  high 
peaks,  instead  of  being  dashed  at  once  to320  the  vales,  are  caught  upon 
the  desolate  shelves  or  shoulders330  which  everywhere  surround  the 


20  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

central  crests.  The  soft  banks340  which  terminate  these  shelves, 
traversed  by  no  falling  fragments,  clothe380  themselves  with  richest 
wood;  while  the  masses  of  snow  heaped360  upon  the  ledge  above  them, 
in  a  climate  neither  so370  warm  as  to  thaw  them  quickly  in  the  spring, 
nor380  so  cold  as  to  protect  them  from  all  the  power390  of  the  summer 
sun,  either  form  themselves  into  glaciers  or400  remain  in  slowly-wast- 
ing fields  even  to  the  close  of410  the  year — in  either  case  supplying 
constant,  abundant  and  regular  streams420  to  the  villages  and  pas- 
tures beneath,  and  to  the  rest430  of  Europe  noble  and  navigable  rivers. 

[436. 


THE  INITIATIVE  AND  REFERENDUM 
BY  THEODORE  ROOSEVELT 

I  believe  in  the  initiative  and  referendum,  which  should10  be  used 
not  to  destroy  representative  government,  but  to  correct20  it  when- 
ever it  becomes  misrepresentative.  The  power  to  invoke  such30  direct 
action,  both  by  initiative  and  by  referendum,  should  be40  provided  in 
such  fashion  as  to  prevent  its  being  wantonly60  or  too  frequently  used. 
I  do  not  believe  that  it60  should  be  the  easy  or  ordinary  way  of  taking 
action.70  In  the  great  majority  of  cases  it  is  far  better80  that  action  on 
legislative  matters  should  be  taken  by  those90  specially  delegated  to 
perform  the  task;  in  other  words,  that100  the  work  should  be  done  by 
the  experts  chosen  to110  perform  it.  But  where  the  men  thus  delegated 
fail  to120  perform  their  duty,  then  it  should  be  in  the  power130  of  the 
people  themselves  to  perform  the  duty.  In  a140  recent  speech  Gov. 
McGovern  of  Wisconsin  has  described  the  plan150  which  has  been 
adopted.  Under  this  plan  the  effort  to160  obtain  the  law  is  first  to  be 
made  through  the170  legislature,  the  bill  being  pushed  as  far  as  it  will180 
go;  so  that  the  details  of  the  proposed  measure  may190  be  thrashed 
over  in  actual  legislative  debate.  This  gives  opportunity200  to  perfect 
it  in  form  and  invites  public  scrutiny.  Then,210  if  the  legislature  fails 
to  enact  it,  it  can  be220  enacted  by  the  people  on  their  own  initiative, 
taken  at230  least  four  months  before  election. 

Moreover,  where  possible,  the  question240  actually  to  be  voted  on 
by  the  people  should  be250  made  as  simple  as  possible.  In  short,  I 
believe  that260  the  initiative  and  referendum  should  be  used,  not  as 
substitutes270  for  representative  government  but  as  methods  of  mak- 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  21 

ing  such  government280  really  representative.  Action  by  the  initia- 
tive or  referendum  ought  not290  to  be  the  normal  way  of  legislation; 
but  the300  power  to  take  it  should  be  provided  in  the  Constitution,310 
so  that  if  the  representatives  fail  truly  to  represent  the320  people  then 
the  people  shall  have  in  their  hands  the330  facilities  to  make  good  the 
failure.  And  I  urge  you340  not  to  try  to  put  constitutional  fetters  on 
the  legislature,350  as  so  many  constitution  makers  have  recently  done. 
Such  action360  on  your  part  would  invite  the  courts  to  render  nuga- 
tory370 every  legislative  act  to  better  social  conditions.  Give  the 
legislature380  an  entirely  free  hand;  and  then  provide  by  the  initia- 
tive390 and  referendum  that  the  people  shall  have  power  to  reverse400 
or  supplement  the  work  of  the  legislature  should  it  ever410  become 
necessary.  [412. 


INVENTION 

From  a  want  of  knowledge  of  the  state  of10  science,  and  a  due  con- 
sideration of  the  proper  time  and20  place,  many  ingenious  minds  have 
wasted  their  energies  in  fruitless30  labor,  waged  with  fortune  an 
unequal  war,  and  sunk  into40  the  grave  the  victims  of  disappointed 
hopes.  Such  men  are50  frequently  said  to  "Live  before  their  time"; 
but  it  remains60  to  be  proved  whether,  in  the  aggregate  of  cases, 
they70  have  done  more  good  or  evil,  and  whether  they  most80  deserve 
our  admiration  or  our  pity.  A  premature,  and  consequently90  an 
unsuccessful  attempt,  often  so  prejudices  the  public  mind  against100 
an  invention,  that,  when  the  proper  time  actually  arrives  for110  its 
introduction,  public  sentiment  is  found  arrayed  against  it,  and120 
difficulties  have  to  be  overcome  which  would  not  have  existed130  had 
the  first  essay  never  been  made. 

The  man  of140  true  genius  never  lives  before  his  time;  he  never  un- 
dertakes150 impossibilities,  and  always  embarks  in  his  enterprise  at 
the  suitable160  place  and  period.  Though  he  may  catch  a  glimpse 
of170  the  coming  light  as  it  gilds  the  mountain  top,  long180  before  it 
has  reached  the  eyes  of  his  contemporaries,  and190  though  he  may 
hazard  a  prediction  as  to  the  future,200  he  acts  with  the  present. 

There  are  some  partial  exceptions  to210  this  rule,  and  among  them  I 
would  mention,  with  high220  respect,  that  of  Oliver  Evans,  than  whom 
no  man  in230  this  country  has  ever  done  more  to  improve  the  art240  of 
locomotion.  He  indeed  predicted  that  steam  wagons  would  be250  used 


22  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

on  common  roads,  and  made  attempts  to  reduce  his260  idea  to  practice. 
The  time,  however,  for  the  introduction  of270  this  invention  had  not 
yet  arrived.  But  he  was  more280  successful  in  the  invention  of  the 
American  high-pressure  engine,290  which  was  so  essential  to  the 
development  of  the  vast300  resources  of  the  interior  regions  of  our 
continent.  This  engine310  was,  at  the  time  of  its  introduction,  admir- 
ably adapted,  in320  its  cheapness,  simplicity  of  arrangement,  small- 
ness  of  dimensions,  and  great330  power,  to  the  abundance  of  fuel,  the 
extent  of  transportation,340  and  the  primitive  state  of  the  arts  in  our 
country.350  The  low-pressure  engine  used  by  Fulton  was  procured 
from360  England;  and  had  steam  navigation  been  confined  to  the 
employment370  of  this  complex  and  ponderous  machine,  the  Missis- 
sippi and  its380  tributaries  would  have  remained  for  years  unnavi- 
gated,  except  by  the390  canoe  of  the  native  or  the  flat-boat  of  the400 
pioneer. 

The  invention  and  introduction  of  this  engine  required  the410 
application  of  genius,  energy,  and  courage.  The  use  of  high420  steam 
had  been  proposed  in  England,  but  had  been  discarded430  on  account 
of  the  supposed  danger  attending  on  its  use,440  and  it  was  reserved 
for  this  country  to  demonstrate  its450  practical  importance.  Without 
precursory  labors  equivalent  to  those  of  Evans,460  the  present  railway 
locomotive  would  not  have  been  in  existence.  [470. 


SOCIALISM:  PROMISE  OR  MENACE? 
BY  MORRIS  HILLQUIT 

If  there  be  any  intelligent  student  of  Socialism  who  honestly10 
thinks  that  it  is  merely  an  economic  theory,  or  who20  hopes  that  the 
Socialist  State  is  likely  to  be  instituted30  and  maintained  in  conform- 
ity with  the  traditional  principles  of  religion40  and  morals,  he  will  be 
constrained  to  accept  the  following50  suggestions  as  entirely  reason- 
able from  the  viewpoint  of  the  Christian60  and  the  Theist : 

Let  Socialists  eliminate  from  their  postulates,  principles,70  and 
propaganda  every  element  which  is  contrary  to  the  traditional80 
teachings  on  morals  and  religion.  This  will  mean  repudiation  of90  the 
theory  of  economic  determinism  in  so  far  as  the100  theory  implies 
materialism  in  philosophy,  relativity  in  ethics,  and  in110  religion, 
agnosticism. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  23 

It  will  mean  that  they  will  no  longer120  defend  confiscation  and 
"love-unions,"  nor  make  the  working  class130  and  the  Socialist  State 
the  supreme  standard  of  morality,  nor140  teach  that  the  principles  of 
morality  are  essentially  variable. 

It150  will  mean  the  rejection  of  their  antagonism  toward  religion, 
and160  of  their  attempts  to  explain  the  origin  and  development  of170 
religion  on  social  and  economic  grounds. 

It  will  mean  that180  capitalists  whose  property  is  to  be  taken  by 
the  Socialist190  State  are  to  receive  full  compensation,  and  that  no 
industry200  which  is  not  a  natural  monopoly  is  to  be  operated210  by 
the  State  until  experience  has  proved  that  the  latter220  is  more 
efficient  than  private  enterprise. 

How  can  Socialists  accomplish230  this  task  of  elimination,  expurga- 
tion, and  purification?  By  a  method240  that  is  elementary  in  its  sim- 
plicity. Let  the  Socialist  party250  in  national  convention  formally 
repudiate  all  the  printed  works  which260  contain  teaching  advocated 
in  the  last  paragraph;  or  let  it270  appoint  a  committee  charged  with 
the  duty  of  relentlessly  expurgating280  from  the  approved  books  and 
pamphlets  everything  but  the  economic290  arguments  and  proposals; 
condemn  beforehand  all  periodicals,  writers,  and  speakers300  who 
refuse  to  conform  to  the  new  policy;  and  let310  it  commit  the  party  to  a 
program  of  "socialization"  by320  a  gradual  process  through  the 
method  of  competition  in  all330  competitive  industries,  and  with  full 
compensation  to  all  capitalists  whose340  property  is  taken  over  by  the 
Socialist  State. 

Only  through350  formal  action  of  this  kind  can  the  Socialist  move- 
ment purge  itself360  of  responsibility  for  anti-religious  and  immoral 
teaching,  or  become370  a  purely  economic  organization  and  agency. 
When  this  has  been380  done,  and  the  new  policy  in  good  faith  enforced, 
religious390  opposition  to  Socialism  will  probably  cease.  Until  it  has 
been400  done,  no  such  result  can  be  expected  by  any  intelligent410  man 
who  is  honest  in  his  thinking.  [417. 


A  PUBLIC  DEFENDER 

To  guard  the  rights  of  those  accused  of  crime  the10  coming  con- 
stitutional convention  will  be  asked  to  provide  for  the20  appointment 
of  a  public  defender  for  New  York  City,  if30  the  movement  now  being 
agitated  among  the  lawyers  of  Manhattan40  shows  sufficient  strength. 


24  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

The  idea  was  broached  at  a  recent50  meeting  of  the  Bar  and  has  found 
so  much  favor60  that  a  committee  will  probably  be  asked  to  act  upon70 
the  suggestion. 

The  proposal  is  for  the  State  to  provide80  a  person  who  shall 
defend  persons  accused  in  the  same90  manner  that  the  District  Attor- 
ney prosecutes  those  who  have  committed100  offences  against  the 
Commonwealth.  It  is  based  on  the  theory110  that  it  is  better  for  a 
thousand  guilty  men  to120  escape  than  one  innocent  man  should  suffer. 
The  idea  has130  been  tried  with  success  in  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  and  in 
Oklahoma.140 

Where  the  system  is  in  vogue  a  high  class  lawyer150  is  elected,  with 
power  to  employ  detectives  and  investigators  to160  aid  in  getting  at 
the  truth  of  all  cases  and170  see  that  the  accused  has  an  equal  chance 
with  the180  prosecution. 

While  courts  now  appoint  lawyers  to  defend  persons  accused190  of 
crime,  such  assignments,  it  is  contended,  go  often  to200  young  and 
inexperienced  lawyers  or  to  the  criminal  practitioner  who210  happens 
to  be  in  the  court  room  at  the  time,220  and  who,  as  a  rule,  is  not  keen 
about  accepting230  such  assignments. 

"I  believe  that  the  passage  of  any  law,"240  said  one  attorney  yes- 
terday, "which  would  have  a  tendency  to250  place  all  of  our  citizens 
on  equal  footing  and  tend260  to  strengthen  and  preserve  their  rights 
and  liberties  must  necessarily270  appeal  to  the  intelligence  and  reason 
of  the  people  of280  the  State.  I  sincerely  trust  that  from  among  the 
delegates290  which  New  York  City  will  send  to  the  constitutional 
convention,300  there  will  be  found  several  who  will  advocate  an 
amendment310  creating  the  office  of  public  defender." 

The  members  of  the320  Bar  before  whom  this  suggestion  was  laid 
were  much  impressed.330  There  are  many  lawyers  who  believe  that 
under  the  present340  system  those  accused  of  crime  are  already  too 
carefully  protected  by350  various  legal  presumptions  and  technicali- 
ties, and  they  believe  that  the360  administration  of  criminal  law  in  the 
courts  is  highly  unsatisfactory,370  unnecessarily  expensive  and  unduly 
protracted. 

Despite  this  condition,  it  was380  explained  that  if  by  the  creation 
of  the  office  of390  public  defender  greater  power  could  be  placed  at  the 
disposal400  of  a  person  accused  of  crime  to  establish  his  innocence,410 
or  to  combat  the  testimony  of  the  people's  witnesses,  without420 
delaying,  defeating  or  embarrassing  true  justice,  the  administration 
of  the430  criminal  law  would  be  facilitated  and  a  much  needed 
reform440  accomplished. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICB  25 

By  the  time  the  delegates  to  the  constitutional  convention450  are 
selected  lawyers  interested  in  the  idea  purpose  to  see460  that  they 
leave  with  instructions  to  do  what  they  can470  toward  the  creation  of 
the  office  of  public  defender.  [479. 


CUTTING  THE  NON-PRODUCTIVE  LABOR  COST 
BY  J.  W.  STANNARD 

Non-productive  labor  is  one  of  the  most  fruitful  sources  of10  leakage 
in  factory  work.  It  is  so  variable  in  quantity20  and  so  difficult  to 
control  through  the  ordinary  methods  of30  job  records,  that  it  is  gen- 
erally not  easy  to  keep  it40  at  a  minimum.  Yet  how  dangerous  a 
leakage  can  develop50  through  inefficient  control  of  this  class  of  labor 
is  well60  illustrated  by  the  following  examples: 

While  a  London  manufacturer  employing70  about  2,000  hands,  was 
going  back  through  his  financial  records80  one  day  in  an  endeavor  to 
trace  differences  in  working90  expenses,  he  noticed  the  comparatively 
non-fluctuating  character  of  the  figures100  for  non-productive  labor. 
The  absence  of  variation  was  most  noticeable,110  for  the  firm  had  just 
passed  through  a  very  bad120  year,  during  which  their  production  had 
been  fully  40  per130  cent,  below  normal.  A  closer  investigation  re- 
vealed the  fact  that140  for  years  there  had  been  little  variation  in  the 
number150  of  non-productive  employees.  Additional  men  taken  on 
during  a  busy160  season  had  been  retained,  and  owing  to  the  inefficient 
labor170  control  they  had  been  able  to  adjust  their  work  in180  such  a 
manner  that  they  always  had  something  to  do190  when  the  officials 
were  in  sight.  Careful  analysis  proved  that200  the  non-productive 
labor  employed  was  more  than  double  the  amount210  necessary  for 
the  purposes  of  the  business,  and  the  reduction220  which  subsequently 
took  place  resulted  in  a  saving  of  nearly230  $3,500  a  year  on  that  item 
alone. 

The  manager  of240  a  printing  works  stopped  two  men  who  were 
pushing  a250  heavy  truck  of  paper,  to  inquire  why  the  two  men260  were 
necessary.  A  trial  of  the  work  conclusively  proved  to270  him  that  the 
two  were  necessary  and  he  set  to280  work  to  discover  the  reason. 
Improved  trucks  were  tried,  but290  without  much  success.  Finally 
the  rough,  uneven  concrete  floor  was300  taken  up,  and  a  new  floor 


26  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

faced  with  hard  wood310  blocks  was  laid.  Coupled  with  easier  trucks 
this  wrought  an320  immediate  improvement,  and  the  heavy  loads  can 
now  easily  be330  pushed  along  by  a  boy. 

A  considerable  amount  of  useless340  non-productive  labor  was 
eliminated  in  a  French  motor  factory  by350  a  simple  change  in  the 
internal  arrangements.  The  departments  were360  arranged  in  con- 
secutive order,  with  the  stores  at  the  side,370  so  that  very  little  hand- 
ling of  parts  was  required.  Nevertheless,380  the  little  that  was  re- 
quired was  expensive,  and  methods  of390  reducing  it  were  investi- 
gated. Eventually,  the  stores  room  was  extended,400  the  projecting 
sections  were  used  exclusively  for  the  transfer  of410  parts  in  produc- 
tion, from  the  department  on  one  side  to420  the  department  on  the 
other,  and  to  each  was  attached430  an  inspection.  By  this  means  not 
only  was  a  certain440  amount  of  actual  factory  handling  cost  elim- 
inated, but  the  heavy450  internal  handling  cost  between  the  inspection 
departments  and  the  sections460  of  the  stores  reserved  for  parts  in 
course  of  production470  was  also  considerably  reduced.  In  eliminating 
the  former,  the  latter480  had  been  unconsciously  increased  in  conse- 
quence; but  under  the  new490  arrangements  both  were  kept  down 
to  a  minimum. 

The  last500  two  instances  prove  that  the  non-productive  labor  cost 
is  not610  always  maintained  at  a  high  point  because  of  inefficient 
control520  over  the  work  done  and  that  it  is  often  proportionately530 
heavy  because  of  internal  weaknesses  in  the  factory  organization 
or540  in  the  equipment.  [643. 


"THE  LAST  SHOT" 

(A  book  review  by  the  author.) 

BY  FREDERICK  PALMER 

"The  Last  Shot"  grew  out  of  my  experience  in  many10  wars.  I 
have  been  under  fire  without  fighting;  known  the20  comradeship  of 
arms  without  bearing  arms,  and  the  hardships  and30  the  humors  of  the 
march  with  only  an  observer's  incentive.40  A  singular  career,  begun 
by  chance,  was  pursued  to  the50  ends  of  the  earth  in  the  study  of  the 
greatest60  drama  which  the  earth  stages.  Whether  watching  a  small 
force70  of  white  regulars  disciplining  a  primitive  people,  or  the 
complex80  tactics  of  huge  army  against  huge  army;  whether  watching 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  27 

war90  in  the  large  or  in  the  small,  I  have  found100  the  same  basic 
human  qualities  in  the  white  heat  of110  conflict,  working  out  the  same 
illusions,  heroisms,  tragedies,  and  comedies.120 

Methods  of  light  and  of  motive  power  have  not  changed130  more 
rapidly  in  the  forty-odd  years  since  the  last140  great  European  war 
than  the  soldier's  weapons  and  his  work.150  With  all  the  symbols  of 
economic  improvement  the  public  is160  familiar,  while  usually  it 
thinks  of  the  war  in  the170  old  symbols  for  want  of  familiarity  with 
the  new.  My180  aim  is  to  express  not  only  war  fought  to-day,  sol- 
diers190 of  to-day  under  the  fire  of  arms  of  to-day,  but200  also  the 
effects  of  war  in  the  nth  degree  of210  modern  organization  and  methods 
on  a  group  of  men  and220  women,  free  in  its  realism  from  the  wild 
improbabilities  of230  some  latter  day  novelists  who  have  given  us 
wars  in240  the  air  or  regaled  us  with  the  decimation  of  armies250  by 
explosives  dropped  from  dirigibles  or  their  asphyxiation  by  noxious260 
gases  compounded  by  the  hero  of  the  tale. 

The  Russo-270Japanese  and  the  Balkan  campaigns,  particular  in 
their  nature,  gave280  me  useful  impressions,  but  not  the  scene  for  my 
purpose.290  The  world  must  think  of  those  wars  comparatively  as 
second-3  °°rate  and  only  partially  illustrative,  when  its  fearful  curios- 
ity and310  more  fearful  apprehension  centre  on  the  possibility  of  the 
clash320  of  arms  between  the  enormous  forces  of  two  first-class330 
European  land-powers,  with  their  supreme  training  and  precision 
in340  arms.  What  would  such  a  war  mean  in  reality  to350  the  soldiers 
engaged?  What  the  play  of  human  elements?  What360  form  the  new 
symbols?  Therefore  have  I  laid  my  scene370  in  a  small  section  of  a 
European  frontier,  and  the380  time  the  present. 

Identify  your  combatants,  some  friends  insist.  Make390  the 
Italians  fight  the  Austrians,  or  the  French  fight  the400  Germans.  As  a 
spectator  of  wars,  under  the  spell  of410  the  growing  cosmopolitanism 
that  makes  mankind  more  and  more  akin,420  I  could  not  see  it  in  that 
way  and  be430  true  to  my  experience.  My  soldiers  exist  for  my  pur- 
pose440 only  as  human  beings.  Race  prejudices  they  have.  Race 
prejudice450  is  one  of  the  factors  of  war.  But  make  the460  prejudice 
English,  Italian,  German,  Russian  or  French  and  there  is470  the 
temptation  for  reader  or  author  to  forget  the  story  of480  men  as  men 
and  war  as  war.  Even  as490  in  the  long  campaign  in  Manchuria  I 
would  see  a500  battle  simply  as  an  argument  to  the  death  between 
little510  fellows  in  short  khaki  blouses  and  big  fellows  in  long520  gray 
coats,  so  I  see  the  Browns  and  the  Grays530  in  "The  Last  Shot"  take 
the  field.  [537. 


28  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

MORAL  TRAINING  IN  OUR  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS 
BY  CHARLES  A.  McMtTRRY 

Is  it  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  rank  and  file10  of  our  teachers 
will  realize  the  importance  of  this  aim20  in  teaching,  so  long  as  it  has 
no  recognition  in30  our  public  system  of  instruction?  The  moral 
element  is  largely40  present  among  educators  as  an  instinct,  but  it 
ought  to50  be  evolved  into  a  clear  purpose  with  definite  means  of60 
accomplishment.  It  is  an  open  secret,  in  fact,  that  while70  our  public 
instruction  is  ostensibly  secular,  having  nothing  to  do80  directly  with 
morals  or  religion,  there  is  nothing  about  which90  good  teachers  are 
more  thoughtful  and  anxious  than  about  the100  means  of  moral 
influence.  Occasionally  some  one  from  the  outside110  attacks  our 
public  schools  as  without  morals  and  godless,  but120  there  is  no  lack  of 
stanch  defenders  on  moral  grounds.130  Theoretically  and  even  prac- 
tically, to  a  considerable  extent,  we  are140  all  agreed  upon  the  supreme 
value  of  moral  education.  But150  there  is  striking  inconsistency  in 
our  whole  position  on  the160  school  problem.  While  the  supreme 
value  of  the  moral  aim170  will  be  generally  admitted,  it  has  no  open 
recognition  in180  our  school  course,  either  as  a  principal  or  as  a190 
subordinate  aim  of  instruction.  Moral  education  is  not  germane  to200 
the  avowed  purposes  of  the  public  school.  If  it  gets210  in  at  all,  it  is 
by  the  back  door.  It220  is  incidental,  not  primary.  The  importance 
of  making  the  leading230  aim  of  education  clear  and  conscious  to 
teachers,  is  great.240  If  their  conviction  on  this  point  is  not  clear, 
they250  will  certainly  not  concentrate  their  attention  and  efforts 
upon260  its  realization.  Again,  in  a  businesslike  education,  where 
there270  are  so  many  important  and  necessary  results  to  be  reached,280 
it  is  very  easy  and  common  to  put  forward290  a  subordinate  aim,  and 
to  lift  it  into  undue  prominence,  even300  allowing  it  to  swallow  up  all 
the  energies  of  teacher310  and  pupils.  Owing  to  this  diversity  of  opinion 
among  teachers320  as  to  the  results  to  be  reached,  our  public  schools330 
exhibit  a  chaos  of  conflicting  theory  and  practice,  and  a340  numberless 
brood  of  hobby-riders. 

School  instruction  can  be  brought350  into  the  direct  service  of  char- 
acter-building. This  is  the360  point  upon  which  most  teachers  are 
sceptical.  Not  much  effort370  has  been  made  until  recently  to  put  the 
best  moral380  materials  into  the  school  studies,  and  that  the  most 
important390  (reading,  literature,  and  history),  the  chapter  on  relative 


PITMAN'S!  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  29 

values  will  show400  that  there  is  opportunity  through  all  the  grades 
for  a410  vivid  and  direct  cultivation  of  moral  ideas  and  convictions. 
The420  second  great  series  of  studies,  the  natural  sciences,  comes  in430 
to  support  the  moral  aims,  while  the  personal  example  and440  influence 
of  the  teacher,  and  the  common  experiences  and  incidents450  of  school 
life  and  conduct,  give  abundant  occasions  to  apply460  and  enforce 
moral  ideas.  [464. 

Extract  from  the  chapter  on  "The  Chief  Aim  of  Education,"  in 
the  book  entitled,  "Elements  of  General  Method." 


LINCOLN  DEAD  AND  A  NATION  IN  GRIEF 

In  one  hour  joy  lay  without  a  pulse,  without  a10  gleam  or  breath. 
A  sorrow  came  that  swept  through  the20  land  as  huge  storms  sweep 
through  the  forest  and  field,30  rolling  thunder  along  the  sky,  dishevel- 
ing the  flowers,  daunting  every40  singer  in  thicket  and  forest,  and 
pouring  blackness  and  darkness50  across  the  land  and  up  the  moun- 
tains. Did  ever  so60  many  hearts,  in  so  brief  a  time,  touch  two  such70 
boundless  feelings?  It  was  the  uttermost  of  joy;  it  was80  the  utter- 
most of  sorrow — noon  and  midnight,  without  a  space90  between. 

The  blow  brought  not  a  sharp  pang.  It  was100  so  terrible  that  at 
first  it  stunned  sensibility.  Citizens  were110  like  men  awakened  at 
midnight  by  an  earthquake  and120  bewildered  to  find  everything  that 
they  were  accustomed  to  trust130  wavering  and  falling.  The  very 
earth  was  no  longer  solid.140  The  first  feeling  was  the  least.  Men 
waited  to  get150  straight  to  feel.  They  wandered  in  the  streets  as 
if160  groping  after  some  impending  dread,  or  undeveloped  sorrow,  or 
someone170  to  tell  them  what  ailed  them.  They  met  each  other180  as 
if  each  would  ask  the  other  "Am  I  awake,190  or  do  I  dream?"  There 
was  a  piteous  helplessness.  Strong200  men  bowed  down  and  wept. 
Other  and  common  griefs  belonged210  to  someone  in  chief;  this 
belonged  to  all.  It220  was  each  and  every  man's.  Every  virtuous 
household  in  the230  land  felt  as  if  its  first-born  were  gone.  Men240  were 
bereaved  and  walked  for  days  as  if  a  corpse250  lay  unburied  in  their 
dwellings.  There  was  nothing  else  to260  think  of.  They  could  speak 
of  nothing  but  that ;  and270  yet  of  that  they  could  speak  only  falter- 
ingly.  All  business280  was  laid  aside.  Pleasure  forgot  to  smile.  The 
city  for290  nearly  a  week  ceased  to  roar.  The  great  Leviathan  lay300 
down  and  was  still.  Even  avarice  stood  still,  and  greed310  was 


30  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

strangely  moved  to  generous  sympathy  and  universal  sorrow. 
Rear320  to  his  name  monuments,  found  charitable  institutions,  and 
write  his330  name  above  their  lintels;  but  no  monument  will  ever 
equal340  the  universal,  spontaneous,  and  sublime  sorrow  that  in  a 
moment350  swept  down  lines  and  parties,  and  covered  up  animosities, 
and360  in  an  hour  brought  a  divided  people  into  unity  of370  grief  and 
indivisible  fellowship  of  anguish. 

Even  he  who  now380  sleeps  has,  by  this  event,  been  clothed  with 
new  influence.390  Dead,  he  speaks  to  men  who  now  willingly  hear, 
what400  before  they  refused  to  listen  to.  Now  his  simple  and410 
weighty  words  will  he-gathered  like  those  of  Washington,  and420  your 
children  and  your  children's  children  shall  be  taught  to430  ponder  the 
simplicity  and  deep  wisdom  of  utterances  which  in440  their  time 
passed,  in  party  heat,  as  idle  words.  Men450  will  receive  a  new 
impulse  of  patriotism  for  his  sake460  and  will  guard  with  zeal  the  whole 
country  which  he470  loved  so  well.  I  swear  you,  on  the  memory  of480 
this  martyr,  to  hate  slavery  with  an  unappeasable  hatred.490  They 
will  admire  and  imitate  the  firmness  of  this  man,500  his  inflexible  con- 
science for  the  right,  and  yet  his  gentleness,510  as  tender  as  a  woman's, 
his  moderation  of  spirit,  which520  not  all  the  heat  of  party  could 
inflame,  nor  all530  the  jars  and  disturbances  of  his  country  shake  out 
of540  place.  I  swear  you  to  an  emulation  of  his  justice,550  his  modera- 
tion and  his  mercy.  1555. 


NEW  RELICS  OF  ANCIENT  INDIANS 

In  a  report  on  the  Museum-Gates  expedition,  which  investigated 
the10  culture  of  the  ancient  Pueblos  of  the  upper  Gila  River20  region 
of  New  Mexico  and  Arizona,  Dr.  Walter  Hough  of30  the  United  States 
National  Museum  states  that  among  thousands  of40  interesting  and 
valuable  objects  pertaining  to  the  lives  of  the50  early  inhabitants, 
many  dried  vegetables,  fruits,  and  other  perishable  articles60  were 
found,  as  well  as  a  desiccated  turkey. 

In  a70  cave  which  formed  the  rear  chamber  of  a  row  of80  ruined 
stone  abodes,  on  the  banks  of  the  Tularosa  River90 — a  tributary  of  the 
San  Francisco  River — the  explorers  found  much100  material  repre- 
sentative of  the  domestic  life  of  the  ancient  dwellers.110  Upon  exca- 
vation this  cave  room  yielded  its  treasures  in  sections,120  as  it  were, 
different  depths  offering  distinctly  marked  periods  of  occupation.130 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  31 

Among  the  objects  of  importance  was  a  brush  made  of140  grass 
stems  bound  in  a  round  bundle,  similar  to  those150  in  use  by  the 
Pueblo  Indians  of  today.  In  one160  corner,  near  a  rock  mass,  some 
small  bows  and  arrows170  and  other  offerings  were  unearthed,  indi- 
cating the  location  of  an180  ancient  shrine. 

From  the  rubbish  and  debris  the  remains  of190  several  mammals 
and  birds  were  identified;  among  them,  deer,  pronghorn,200  bison, 
woodchuck,  mice,  rats,  muskrats,  rabbits,  lynx,  fox,  skunk,  bear,210  a 
hawk,  and  adult  turkey,  chicks  and  eggs,  and  many220  feathers  of 
other  birds,  all  of  which  occupied  the  cave230  at  one  time  or  another, 
or  were  killed  and  stored240  there  by  the  early  Indians.  From  early 
historical  reports  it250  has  been  understood  that  the  Pueblos  raised 
turkeys,  but  the260  discovery  of  this  desiccated  adult  and  chicks 
proves  conclusively  that270  turkeys  were  kept  in  captivity  probably 
for  their  feathers,  which280  were  used  in  the  manufacture  of  native 
garments. 

Ears  and290  scattered  grains  of  corn  were  found,  as  well  as  the300 
remains  and  seeds  of  gourds,  squashes,  beans,  other  vegetables,  and310 
fruits  and  nuts. 

In  the  Tularosa  cave  there  was  pottery320  of  a  rude  form,  while 
from  several  large  open-air  pueblos330  examples  of  a  very  fine  finish 
and  ornamentation  were  collected.340  The  designs  on  the  bowls 
commonly  consist  of  four  elements350  based  on  the  world  quarters, 
the  bottom  usually  being  circular360  and  blank.  Other  designs  are  of 
combined  hatched  and  solid370  color,  or  of  a  checkered  variety.  Many 
small  collections  of380  pottery  were  found  in  caves  and  springs  where 
they  had390  been  deposited  as  offerings. 

In  the  religion  of  these  early400  inhabitants  the  bird  had  an  especial 
significance  and  is  found410  in  nearly  all  their  ceremonies,  appearing 
as  a  solid  image420  in  pottery  and  carving,  depicted  on  surfaces  as  a 
fetish;430  but  more  frequently  its  plumage  is  used  in  one  way440  or 
another. 

Interesting  finds  at  Bear  Creek  Cave  were  a450  number  of  ceremon- 
ial cigarettes,  a  symbolic  form  of  incense  offering460  made  of  hollow 
reeds  stuffed  with  aromatic  herbs  which  burned470  with  a  pleasing 
odor. 

In  the  great  sacred  cave  on480  Blue  River  were  found  bows,  arrows, 
painted  rods,  baskets,  miniature490  pottery,  cigarettes,  cotton  cloth, 
beads,  shrines  on  the  floor500  of  the  cavern.  These  were  objects 
offered  to  the  supernatural  beings510  and  show  the  extremely  compli- 
cated character  of  the  ancient  native520  worship. 


32  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

Much  of  the  territory  covered  by  the  report  has530  never  been 
scientifically  explored  before,  and  the  maps,  field  notes,540  and  natural 
history  collections  will  throw  much  light  on  the550  life  of  the  ancient 
peoples  of  this  region.  [658. 


JURY  TRIALS  IN  THE  SURROGATE'S  COURT 

The  most  radical  change  is  the  introduction  of  jury  trials10  in 
the  Surrogates'  courts.  At  present  the  Surrogates'  courts  have20  no 
power  to  dispose  of  claims  against  estates  where  the30  validity  of 
those  claims  is  questioned,  unless  the  persons  interested40  consent 
that  the  Surrogate  may  determine  them.  Under  the  present60  law 
the  Surrogate  has  absolutely  no  power  to  try  such60  claims. 

In  most  cases  claimants  to  estates  have  a  constitutional70  right 
to  a  trial  by  jury.  Such  trials  now  go80  to  the  Supreme  Court  and 
create  further  tedious  litigation.  Under90  the  new  law  the  Surrogate 
is  empowered  to  try  those100  actions  himself  before  a  jury  in  his  own 
court. 

This110  means  a  great  saving  of  time,  trouble  and  expense  in120  a 
great  variety  of  actions.  Of  course,  litigants  will  still130  have  the 
right  to  sue  executors  and  administrators  and  representatives140  of 
estates  in  the  other  courts,  but  under  the  new150  law  they  will  have 
to  do  so  within  three  months160  from  the  time  of  the  rejection  of  the 
claim  by170  the  executor  or  administrator.  In  case  no  such  action  is180 
begun,  the  Surrogate  will  have  complete  power  to  determine  the190 
validity  of  such  claims,  with  or  without  a  jury,  upon200  the  accounting 
of  the  executor  or  administrator. 

Another  radical  change210  will  be  the  trial  of  contested  wills  with 
a  jury220  in  the  Surrogate's  court  in  cases  where  a  trial  by230  jury  is 
reasonably  demanded.  This  will  be  of  great  assistance240  in  prevent- 
ing the  law's  delays.  Under  the  present  law  a250  will  contest  always  is 
held  before  the  Surrogate.  Where  the260  Surrogate  admits  the  will  to 
probate  there  is,  of  course,270  the  right  to  appeal  to  the  Appellate  Di- 
vision of  the280  Supreme  Court,  as  in  every  other  case. 

But  the  old290  law  provides  that  after  a  will  has  been  admitted  to300 
probate  any  heir-at-law  or  next  of  kin  may310  begin  within  two  years 
thereafter  an  entirely  new  action320  in  the  Supreme  Court  to  deter- 
mine before  a  jury  the330  very  issue  that  has  been  already  decided  by 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  33 

the  Surrogate.340  If  a  person  under  twenty-one  years  of  age  wishes350 
to  begin  such  an  action  he  is  allowed  to  do360  so  at  any  time  within 
two  years  after  attaining  his370  majority.  If  a  prospective  contestant 
is  of  unsound  mind,  is380  imprisoned  or  absent  from  the  State,  his 
time  to  bring390  such  an  action  is  extended  until  two  years  after  such400 
disability  has  been  removed. 

In  fact,  after  the  decision  of410  the  Surrogate  upon  the  probate  of 
a  will  it  has420  been  possible  to  tie  up  an  estate  for  twenty-three  years. 

About430  seventy-five  per  cent  of  the  will  contests  at  present440  are 
absolutely  without  merit  and  are  brought  to  embarrass,  delay450  and 
hamper  the  settlement  of  estates,  because  of  this  second460  action, 
which  the  present  law  allows.  These  unfounded  will  contests470  are 
sometimes  brought  simply  to  compel  a  settlement  of  the480  contest. 
The  present  law  in  this  regard  is  ridiculous  and490  absurd.  It  is  with- 
out any  reason  to  support  it.  Under500  the  new  law  to  preserve  the 
right  of  trial  by510  jury  in  a  will  contest  the  jury  trial  will  be520  held 
before  the  Surrogate.  If  the  parties  do  not  desire530  a  jury  trial  the 
Surrogate  will  try  the  case  without540  a  jury,  but  whichever  way  the 
case  is  tried550  there  will  be  only  one  trial. 

It  is  remarkable  that560  the  old  law  was  permitted  to  stand  as  long 
as570  it  did.  [672. 


COMMON-SENSE 

It  has  been  assumed  by  some  people  in  their  enthusiasm10  for  new 
ideas — to  the  detriment  certainly  of  the  spread20  of  true  knowledge — 
that  common-sense  was  somehow  to  be30  dispensed  with.  Now  we 
shall  not  find  any  system  that40  will  take  the  place  of  common-sense, 
but  never  before50  has  there  been  such  good  and  sufficient  ground  for 
revising60  our  notion  of  what  is  common-sense.  To  conservative 
and70  timid  people,  it  means  merely  conformity  to  tradition.  To  do80 
as  our  grandmothers  did,  they  assume  to  be  common-sense,  whereas90 
it  may  be  only  nonsense.  There  is  no  better  plea100  for  this  revision 
than  our  psychology  itself,  which  puts  our110  whole  relation  to  life  in 
a  new  light.  But  it120  should  lead  us,  not  to  ignore,. but  rather  to 
substitute  a130  true,  for  a  spurious  common-sense. 

If  the  idealism  of140  the  present  day  has  shown  a  tendency  to 
become  extreme,150  it  must  not  be  overlooked  that  it  is  a  reaction160 
from  the  most  pronounced  materialism  the  world  has  ever  known,170 


34  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

and  all  reactions  from  extreme  positions  are  liable  themselves  to180 
be  extreme.  None  the  less,  the  present  movement  represents  one190 
of  the  most  determined  efforts  in  history  to  think  clearly,200  and  a 
noteworthy  attempt  of  a  people  to  free  themselves210  from  the  bond- 
age of  hopeless  materialism  to  which  both  medicine220  and  theology 
were  dooming  the  race.  To  realise  the  force230  of  this  movement, 
we  have  only  to  consider  that  the240  tenets  of  a  hidebound  theology 
and  of  equally  hidebound250  schools  of  medicine  have  been  modified, 
if  ever  so260  slightly,  throughout  the  whole  country  by  its  powerful 
influence.  While270  these  institutions  will  themselves  admit  this, 
no  one  who  has280  closely  observed  the  medical  and  theological 
straws  for  the  past290  twenty  years  can  have  any  doubt  as  to  which 
way300  the  wind  is  blowing.  It  is  one  of  the  great310  reactionary  move- 
ments of  history  and,  whereas  we  of  the  present320  cannot  estimate 
its  proportions  for  lack  of  perspective,  future  historians330  will  so 
regard  it. 

One  evidence  of  common-sense,  surely,340  is  to  keep  abreast  of  the 
times  and  to  go350  with  the  current  when,  upon  investigation,  that 
current  is  seen360  to  flow  in  the  direction  of  the  true  interests  of  man- 
kind370 and  to  be  incident  to  the  spiritual  evolution  of  the380  race. 
It  is  another  evidence  of  common-sense  to  move390  deliberately  and, 
on  general  philosophic  grounds,  to  avoid  extremes.  Theory400  and 
practice  must  go  together  in  philosophy  as  elsewhere.  We410  some- 
times perceive  the  truth  in  sudden  gleams  and  flashes,  but420  by  no 
such  sudden  movement  is  it  incorporated  in  our430  whole  mental  life, 
but  rather  by  a  deliberate  and  evolutionary440  process.  The  propa- 
gation of  truth  is  always  checked  by  those450  emotional  enthusiasts 
who,  having  become  enamored  of  a  new  theory,460  hasten  to  announce 
it  before  they  are  in  the  least470  able  to  put  it  into  practice.  Build 
your  foundation  well480  and  your  superstructure  will  stand;  other- 
wise it  will  surely490  fall,  to  the  derision  of  the  scoffers.  A  tree  shall 
be500  judged  by  its  fruits,  not  by  what  you  have  to510  say  about  it. 
Therefore  be  moderate  in  theory  and  assiduous520  in  practice.  Take 
the  middle  path.  It  is  the  best530  road  for  a  long  journey.  We  were 
not  destined  here540  to  live  as  though  we  had  no  bodies  but  rather,550 
it  may  be,  to  announce  in  the  flesh  the  triumph560  of  the  Spirit.  [563. 
— Extract  from  the  "Philosophy  of  Self-Help." 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  35 


THE  COAL  STRIKE  IN  COLORADO 

The  typical  southern  Colorado  coal  mine  is  remote  from  any10 
town,  and  the  company  owns  the  houses  in  which  the20  miners  live 
and  all  lands  upon  which  houses  might  be30  conveniently  built.  The 
company  owns  the  store,  the  school  house40  and  the  church  if  there  is 
one.  It  pays  the50  school  teacher,  the  physician  and  the  minister. 
It  controls  the60  sale  of  intoxicants,  and  regulates  or  prohibits  the 
social  evil.70  It  chooses  and  pays  the  marshal  of  the  little  settle- 
ment,80 and  singly  or  together  the  coal  companies  have  controlled 
the90  nomination  and  election  of  county  officers,  including  those 
of  the100  county  and  district  courts.  These  statements  are  not 
made  as110  an  accusation  against  the  companies,  but  as  a  record  of120 
undisputed  facts,  admitted  by  company  officers  and  agents,  and 
defended130  by  them  upon  the  ground  of  practical  necessity  for  the140 
well-being  of  their  employees  and  for  the  peaceful  operation150  of 
the  industry. 

The  company  officials  always  professed  their  willingness160  to  treat 
with  any  of  their  employees  who  were  dissatisfied,170  but  it  was 
always  a  part  of  their  policy  to180  retain  no  employee  who  was  a 
trouble  maker.  They  profess190  the  policy  of  the  open  shop,  but 
the  man  who200  began  to  talk  unionism  soon  found  himself  out  of 
work.210  There  being  no  other  employment  in  the  vicinity,  discharge 
by220  the  company  was  equivalent  to  banishment.  The  company 
controlled  the230  government  of  the  camp  absolutely;  in  alliance  with 
other  corporations240  and  with  the  political  machine  it  controlled  the 
government  of250  the  county;  and  for  many  years  previous  to  1913 
the260  state  government  had  been  also  under  control  of  the  corpora- 
tion270 interests.  The  individual  miner,  or  any  group  of  miners,  had280 
no  opportunity  of  redress. 

Both  sides  in  the  strike  controversy290  have  admitted  that  their 
sole  point  of  irreconcilable  difference  is300  the  recognition  of  the 
union,  a  point  which  the  miners310  have  a  lawful  right  to  demand  and 
which  the  companies320  have  a  lawful  right  to  refuse.  So  much  has 
been330  said  of  lawlessness  on  both  sides  that  it  is  well340  to  emphasize 
the  point  that  the  unrestricted  exercise  of  the350  full  lawful  rights 
of  either  party  would  bring  success  to360  its  cause.  The  lawful  rights 
are  conflicting  and  irreconcilable.  Peace370  now  exists  only  because 
lawful  rights  are  suspended  by  military380  force. 

The  outbreak  of  violence  that  followed  the  withdrawal  of390  the 


36  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PKACTICE 

state  militia,  like  that  which  caused  their  entrance  upon400  the  field, 
was  inevitable  under  the  circumstances.  Its  immediate  occasion410 
was  the  culmination  of  bitterness  and  hatred  between  the  residents420 
of  the  Ludlow  tent  colony  of  strikers  and  a  small430  group  of  militia- 
men who  had  become  notorious  for  acts  of440  violence,  lawlessness 
and  injustice  toward  the  unionists.  The  attack  of450  unionists  upon 
the  small  force  of  militia  remaining  in  the460  district  was  treason 
and  rebellion,  but  the  basic  cause  of470  this  attack  was  a  collapse 
of  the  state  government  for480  which  the  miners  were  in  nowise 
responsible,  and  it  was490  provoked  by  misconduct  on  the  part  of  a 
few  militiamen500  which  is  openly  denounced  by  all  rightminded 
citizens,  but  for510  which  no  punishment  has  been  inflicted  by  the 
state. 

Since520  that  time  the  federal  soldiers  have  enforced  peace.  The 
inevitable530  result  of  their  withdrawal  would  be  riot,  insurrection 
and  anarchy.540  An  extraordinary  session  of  the  state  legislature 
has  provided  a550  war  fund  for  the  payment  of  past  indebtedness 
and  for560  future  contingencies,  but  it  has  made  no  settlement  of 
the570  controversy.  [571. 


ELECTRIC  GENERATORS  AND  MOTORS 

After  any  one  of  these  machines  has  been  properly  started10  it 
usually  requires  little  attention  while  running;  in  fact,  generators20  or 
motors  frequently  operate  all  day  without  any  care  whatever.30 

In  the  case  of  a  machine  that  has  not  been40  run  before  or  has 
been  changed  in  any  way,  it50  is  wise  to  watch  it  closely  at  first.  It 
is60  also  well  to  give  the  bearings  of  a  new  machine70  plenty  of  oil  at 
first,  but  not  enough  to  run80  on  the  armature,  commutator,  or  any 
part  that  would  be90  injured  by  it;  and  to  run  the  belt  rather  slack100 
until  the  bearings  and  belt  are  in  easy  working  condition.110 

If  possible,  a  new  machine  should  be  run  without  load120  or  with  a 
light  one  for  an  hour  or  two,130  or  for  several  hours  in  case  of  a  large 
machine,140  and  it  is  bad  practice  to  start  a  new  machine150  with  its 
full  load  or  even  a  large  fraction  of160  it.  This  is  true  even  if  the 
machine  has  been170  fully  tested  by  its  manufacturer  and  is  in  perfect 
condition,180  because  there  may  be  some  fault  in  setting  it  up190  or 
some  other  circumstance  that  would  cause  trouble.  All  machinery200 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  37 

requires  some  adjustment  and  care  for  a  certain  time  to210  get  into 
smooth  working  order. 

When  this  condition  is  reached220  the  only  attention  required  is  to 
supply  oil  when  needed,230  keep  the  machine  clean,  and  see  that  it  is 
not240  overloaded.  A  generator  requires  that  its  voltage  or  current 
should250  be  observed  and  regulated  if  it  varies.  The  attendant 
should260  always  be  ready  and  sure  to  detect  the  beginning  of270  any 
trouble,  such  as  sparking,  heating,  noise,  abnormally  high  or280  low 
speed,  etc.,  before  any  injury  is  caused,  and  to290  overcome  it.  Such 
directions  should  be  pretty  thoroughly  committed  to300  memory  in 
order  promptly  to  detect  and  remedy  any  trouble310  when  it  occurs 
suddenly,  as  is  usually  the  case.  If320  possible,  the  machine  should 
be  shut  down  instantly  when  any330  indication  of  trouble  appears,  in 
order  to  avoid  injury  and340  give  time  for  examination. 

Keep  all  tools  or  pieces  of350  iron  or  steel  away  from  the  machine 
while  running,  as360  they  might  be  drawn  in  by  the  magnetism,  per- 
haps getting370  between  the  armature  and  pole  pieces  and  ruining 
the  machine.380  For  this  reason  use  a  zinc,  brass,  or  copper  oil390  can 
instead  of  one  of  iron  or  "tin." 

Particular  attention  and400  care  should  be  given  to  the  commutator 
and  brushes,  to410  see  that  the  former  keeps  perfectly  smooth  and  that 
the420  latter  are  in  proper  adjustment. 

Never  lift  a  brush  while430  the  machine  is  delivering  current  unless 
there  are  one  or440  more  other  brushes  on  the  same  side  to  carry  the450 
current,  as  the  spark  might  make  a  bad  burnt  spot460  on  the  commu- 
tator, or  might  burn  the  hand. 

Touch  the470  bearings  and  field  coils  occasionally  to  see  whether  or 
not  they480  are  hot.  To  determine  whether  the  armature  is  running 
hot,490  place  the  hand  in  the  current  of  air  thrown  out500  from  it  by 
centrifugal  force. 

Special  care  should  be  observed510  by  anyone  who  runs  a  generator 
or  motor,  to520  avoid  overloading  it,  because  this  is  the  cause  of 
most530  of  the  troubles  which  occur.  [536. 

— Cyclopedia  of  Modern  Electricity. 


A  CORRUPT  PUBLIC  SENTIMENT 

A  corrupt  public  sentiment  produces  dishonesty.    A  public  senti- 
ment in10  which  dishonesty  is  not  disgraceful;  in  which  bad  men  are20 

448326 


38  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

respectable,  are  trusted,  are  honored,  are  exalted,  is  a  curse30  to  the 
young.  The  fever  of  speculation,  the  universal  derangement40  of 
business,  the  growing  laxness  of  morals  are,  to  an50  alarming  extent, 
introducing  such  a  state  of  things. 

If  the60  shocking  stupidity  of  the  public  mind  to  atrocious  dis- 
honesties is70  not  aroused;  if  good  men  do  not  bestir  themselves  to80 
drag  the  young  from  this  foul  sorcery;  if  the00  relaxed  bands  of  hon- 
esty are  not  tightened,  and  conscience  tutored100  to  a  severer  moral- 
ity, our  night  is  at  hand — our110  midnight  not  far  off.  Woe  to  that 
guilty  people  who120  sit  down  upon  broken  laws,  and  wealth  saved  by 
injustice!130  Woe  to  a  generation  fed  by  the  bread  of  fraud,140  whose 
children's  inheritance  shall  be  a  perpetual  memento  of  their150  fathers' 
unrighteousness ;  to  whom  dishonesty  shall  be  made  pleasant  by  asso- 
ciation160 with  the  revered  memories  of  father,  brother  and  friend. 

But170  when  a  whole  people,  united  by  a  common  disregard  of180 
justice,  conspire  to  defraud  public  creditors,  and  States  vie  with190 
States  in  an  infamous  repudiation  of  just  debts,  by  open200  or  sinister 
methods;  and  nations  exert  their  sovereignty  to  protect210  and  dignify 
the  knavery  of  the  commonwealth,  then  the  confusion220  of  domestic 
affairs  has  bred  a  fiend  before  whose  flight230  honor  fades  away,  and 
under  whose  feet  the  sanctity  of240  truth  and  the  religion  of  solemn 
compacts  are  stamped  down250  and  ground  into  the  dirt.  Need  we 
ask  the  cause260  of  growing  dishonesty  among  the  young,  the  increas- 
ing untrustworthiness  of270  all  agents,  when  States  are  seen  clothed 
with  the  panoply280  of  dishonesty,  and  nations  put  on  fraud  for  their 
garments?290 

Absconding  agents,  swindling  schemes,  and  defalcations,  occurring 
in  such  melancholy300  abundance,  have  at  length  ceased  to  be 
wonders,  and  rank310  with  the  common  accidents  of  fire  and  flood. 
The  budget320  of  each  week  is  incomplete  without  its  mob  and  run- 
away330 cashier — its  duel  and  defaulter,  and  as  waves  which  roll340  to 
the  shore  are  lost  in  those  which  follow  on,350  so  the  villainies  of  each 
week  obliterate  the  record  of360  the  last. 

Men  of  notorious  immorality,  whose  dishonesty  is  flagrant,370 
whose  private  habits  would  disgrace  the  ditch  are  powerful  and380 
popular.  I  have  seen  a  man  stained  with  every  sin,390  except  those 
which  required  courage;  into  whose  head  I  do400  not  think  a  pure 
thought  has  entered  for  fifty  years;410  in  whose  heart  an  honorable 
feeling  would  droop  from  very420  loneliness;  in  evil,  he  was  ripe  and 
rotten;  hoary  and430  depraved  in  deed,  in  word,  in  his  present  life 
and440  in  all  his  past;  evil  when  by  himself,  and  viler450  among  men; 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  39 

corrupting  to  the  young;  to  domestic  fidelity,  recreant;460  to  common 
honor,  a  traitor;  to  honesty,  an  outlaw;  in470  religion,  a  hypocrite — 
base  in  all  that  is  worthy  of480  man  and  accomplished  in  whatever  is 
disgraceful,  and  purloin ;  yet400  this  wretch  could  go  where  he  would — 
enter  good  men's500  dwellings  and  purloin  their  votes.  Men  would 
curse  him,  yet510  obey  him;  hate  him,  and  assist  him;  warn  their  sons520 
against  him,  and  lead  them  to  the  polls  for  him.530  A  public  senti- 
ment which  produces  ignominious  knaves  cannot  breed  honest540  men. 

[541. 


PUBLIC  EDUCATION 

From  an  address  delivered  by  ex-Gov.  Glynn  at  the  installation  of 
Dr.  Finley  as  the  State's  Commissioner  of  Education 

We  honor  a  man  and  pay  tribute  to  an  idea.10  Our  public  schools 
are  the  idea  and  Dr.  Finley  the20  man.  The  man  illustrates  the  idea 
and  the  idea  typifies30  the  man. 

Upon  that  idea  the  thing  we  call  civilization40  is  based.  Upon  it 
depend  all  enlightenment  and  all  progress.50  Where  that  idea  is 
voiced  the  world  goes  forward,  where60  it  is  obscured  the  world  stands 
still.  Were  it  not70  for  that  idea  the  centuries  would  be  but  idle 
moments80  moving  in  a  little  circle;  because  of  it  man  is90  master  of 
time,  climbing  heavenward  with  the  years.  That  idea,100  that  con- 
cept, is  education. 

Education  is  the  link  which  binds110  the  hope  of  one  generation 
to  the  achievement  of  the120  next.  It  gives  to  the  eager  youth  of  the 
present130  the  fruits  of  all  that  men  and  women  have  done140  since  the 
morning  of  the  first  day.  It  keeps  imperishable150  the  contributions 
of  every  age  to  the  pleasure  and  profit160  of  the  race.  It  makes  the 
revolutions  of  yesterday  the170  conventions  of  to-day.  It  proclaims 
consideration  for  humanity,  but  preaches180  love  for  man.  It  con- 
quers force  by  persuasion  and  slays190  wrong  by  irony  and  wit.  It 
fetters  prejudice  with  logic  and200  liberates  reason  with  rhetoric. 

To  educate — to  draw  forth210  all  the  splendid  possibilities  of  a 
human  being — is  the220  noblest  task  that  any  individual  or  any  nation 
can  attempt.230  To  educate — to  place  the  hard- won  truths  of  van- 
ished240 years  before  the  questioning  and  aspiring  mind — is  a  respon- 
sibility250 that  rests  upon  every  State  and  every  nation.  Barbarism 


40  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

cannot260  compete  with  civilization,  ignorance  cannot  match  strength 
with  intelligence.270  The  nations  which  have  acted  upon  this  fact 
have  flourished280  and  gone  forward;  those  which  have  neglected  it 
have  been  compelled290  to  yield  and  to  recede. 

It  is  not  enough  that  a300  select  and  distinguished  few  should  be 
admitted  to  the  benefits310  of  education.  Just  as  no  nation  can  be 
contented  where320  hundreds  gorge  while  millions  starve,  so  no  nation 
can  be330  intelligent  where  the  elect  are  educated  and  the  multitude 
ignorant.340  Education  itself  cries  out  against  a  monopoly  of  educa- 
tion; the350  more  we  know  the  more  we  realize  how  necessary  it  is360 
for  others  to  know. 

Education,  which  reaches  from  the370  highest  in  the  State  to  the 
lowest,  which  knows  no380  distinctions  of  race  or  class,  which  is  made 
the  rightful390  heritage  of  every  child  and  becomes  the  reliance 
of  every400  citizen,  is  the  greatest  influence  for  good  that  any  nation410 
can  possess.  Where  such  education  flourishes,  there  liberty  breathes; 
where420  it  grows  and  spreads,  there  tolerance  and  humanity  will  be430 
found.  No  man  whose  intelligence  has  been  quickened  into  life  is440 
willingly  a  slave;  no  man  who  does  not  know  the460  reasons  for  his 
enfranchisement  is  really  free.  Ignorance  and  tyranny460  go  hand  in 
hand;  liberty  and  enlightenment  are  brothers. 

We470  of  the  Republic  have  cause  to  congratulate  ourselves  on  the480 
wisdom  and  foresight  of  those  who  established  our  common  schools.490 
We  have  grown  great  and  prosperous  because,  after  this  nation500  put 
its  hand  to  the  proposition  that  all  men  are510  politically  equal,  it 
made  the  proposition  something  more  than  an520  assertion  by  provid- 
ing the  surest  means  of  preserving  that  equality.530  One  of  the  most 
significant  facts  in  the  history  of  our540  country  is  that  the  man 
who  wrote  the  Declaration  of550  Independence  was  one  of  the  men 
who  blazed  the  way860  for  the  country's  system  of  common  schools. 
And  when570  Thomas  Jefferson  proclaimed  to  the  world  that  Amer- 
ica's men  demanded580  freedom  of  conscience  and  of  action,  he  per- 
formed no  greater  service590  than  when  he  sought  for  America's  chil- 
dren that  freedom  of600  education  without  which  all  other  freedom  is 
insecure.  [6  8» 


A  PLEA  FOR  EQUAL  RIGHTS 

Our  churches  are  multiplying  on  all  sides;  our  missionary  socie- 
ties,10 Sunday-schools,  and  prayer  meetings,  and  innumerable  chari- 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  41 

table  and  reform20  organizations  are  all  in  operation;  but  still  the 
tide  of30  vice  is  swelling;  and  threatens  the  destruction  of  everything, 
and40  the  battlements  of  righteousness  are  weak  against  the  raging 
element50  of  sin  and  death.  Verily  the  world  waits  the  coming60  of 
some  new  element,  some  purifying  power,  some  spirit  of70  mercy  and 
love.  The  voice  of  woman  has  been  silenced80  in  the  state,  the  church, 
and  the  home,  but  man90  cannot  fulfill  his  destiny  alone,  he  cannot 
redeem  his  race100  unaided.  There  are  deep  and  tender  cords  of 
sympathy  and110  love  in  the  hearts  of  the  down-fallen  and  oppressed120 
that  woman  can  touch  more  skillfully  than  man.  The  world130  has 
never  yet  seen  a  truly  great  and  virtuous  nation,140  because  in  the 
degradation  of  woman  the  very  fountains  of150  life  are  poisoned  at 
their  source.  It  is  vain  to160  look  for  silver  and  gold  from  the  mines 
of  copper170  and  lead.  It  is  the  wise  mother  that  has  the180  wise  son. 
So  long  as  your  women  are  slaves  you190  may  throw  your  colleges  and 
churches  to  the  winds.  You200  can't  have  scholars  and  saints  so  long 
as  your  mothers210  are  ground  to  powder  between  the  upper  and 
nether  millstones220  of  tyranny  and  lust.  How  seldom,  now,  is  a 
father's230  pride  gratified,  his  fond  hopes  realized,  in  the  budding 
genius240  of  his  son.  The  wife  is  degraded,  made  the  mere250  creature 
of  caprice,  and  the  foolish  son  is  heaviness  to260  his  heart.  Truly  are 
the  sins  of  the  father  visited270  upon  the  children  to  the  third  and 
fourth  generation.  God280  in  His  wisdom,  has  so  linked  the  human 
family  together,290  that  any  violence  done  at  one  end  of  the  chain300  is 
felt  throughout  its  length;  and  here,  too,  is  the310  law  of  restoration — 
as  in  woman  all  have  fallen,  so320  in  her  elevation  shall  the  race  be 
recreated.  "Voices"  were330  the  visitors  and  advisers  of  Joan  of  Arc. 
Do  not340  "voices"  come  to  us  daily  from  the  haunts  of  poverty,350 
sorrow,  degradation  and  despair,  already  too  long  unheeded? 

Now  is360  the  time  for  the  women  of  this  country,  if  they370  would 
save  our  free  institutions,  to  defend  the  right,  to380  buckle  on  the 
armor  that  can  best  resist  the  keenest390  weapons  of  the  enemy — con- 
tempt and  ridicule.  The  same  religious400  enthusiasm  that  nerved 
Joan  of  Arc  to  her  work  nerves410  us  to  ours.  In  every  generation  God 
calls  some  men420  and  women  for  the  utterance  of  the  truth,  a  heroic430 
action,  and  our  work  to-day  is  the  fulfilling  of440  what  has  long  since 
been  foretold  by  the  prophet — "And450  it  shall  come  to  pass  after- 
ward, that  I  will  pour460  out  my  spirit  upon  all  flesh,  and  your  sons 
and470  daughters  shall  prophesy."  We  do  not  expect  our  path480  will 
be  strewn  with  the  flowers  of  popular  applause,  but490  over  the  thorns 
of  bigotry  and  prejudice  will  be  our500  way,  and  on  our  banners  will 


42  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

beat  the  dark  storm61  °-clouds  of  opposition  from  those  who  have 
entrenched  themselves  behind520  the  stormy  bulwarks  of  custom  and 
authority,  and  who  have530  fortified  their  position  by  every  means, 
holy  and  unholy.  But540  we  still  steadfastly  abide  the  result.  Un- 
moved we  will  bear550  it  aloft.  Undauntedly  we  will  unfurl  it  to  the 
gale,560  for  we  know  that  the  storm  cannot  rend  from  it570  a  shred, 
that  the  electric  flash  will  but  more  clearly580  show  to  us  the  glorious 
words  inscribed  upon  it,  "Equality590  of  Rights."  [592. 


MIDDLEMEN  AND  MENIALS 
BY  ELBERT  HTJBBARD 

Technically,  a  middleman  is  any  one  who  stands  between  the10 
producer  and  the  consumer. 

And  most  of  the  people20  who  use  the  expression  "middleman" 
regard  him  as  an  animated30  example  of  lost  motion,  a  specimen  of 
economic  slack. 

No40  doubt  there  are  several  professions  and  occupations  that  could 
be50  abolished  from  civilized  society  with  decided  advantage. 

Edward  Bellamy  declared60  advertising  to  be  an  economic  waste; 
and  he  explained  that70  the  cost  of  advertising  was  always  counted 
in  and  added80  to  the  value  of  the  article,  and  was  paid  for90  by  the 
ultimate  consumer. 

He  then  made  his  calculation  that100  by  eliminating  advertising  the 
cost  of  the  article  to  the110  consumer  would  be  much  reduced. 

To  this  argument  we  make120  no  exception;  but  to  the  assumption 
that  all  advertising  is130  economic  waste,  a  demurrer  must  here  be 
entered. 

Advertising  is140  telling  who  you  are,  where  you  are,  and  what 
you150  have  to  offer  the  world  in  the  way  of  service160  or  commodity. 
If  nobody  knows  who  you  are,  or  what170  you  have  to  offer,  you  do  no 
business,  and  the180  world  is  the  loser  through  giving  you  absent 
treatment. 

Life190  is  too  short  for  the  consumer  to  employ  detectives  to200 
ferret  out  merchants  who  have  the  necessities  of  life  to210  sell. 

People  who  want  to  buy  things  do  not  catch220  the  seller,  chloroform 
him  and  cram  the  orders  into  his230  pocket. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  43 

Parties  who  want  milk  should  not  seat  themselves  on240  a  stool  in 
the  middle  of  the  field,  in  hope250  that  the  cow  will  back  up  to  them. 

This  would260  be  as  vain  as  for  a  man  to  step  out270  of  his  office  on 
Broadway  and  shoot  into  the  air280  in  the  hope  of  firing  into  a  flock 
of  ducks290  that  might  be  flying  over. 

Advertising  is  the  proper  education300  of  the  public  as  to  where  the 
thing  can  be310  found,  and  therefore  it  is  a  necessity.  We  are  parts320 
and  particles  of  one  another,  but  a  little  of  the330  kindly  glue  of  human 
brotherhood  is  needed  in  order  to340  fasten  us  together. 

The  policeman  who  keeps  the  crossing  clear350  and  at  the  same  time 
informs  us  as  to  the360  location  of  the  post-office  and  the  First 
National  Bank  is,370  no  doubt,  in  one  sense,  an  economic  waste.  On 
the380  other  hand,  he  is  an  economic  necessity.  He  is  a390  necessary 
middleman. 

He  relieves  the  congestion  of  traffic,  and,  granting400"  the  hypothesis 
that  he  does  not  misdirect  us  as  to410  the  location  of  the  post-office, 
he  speeds  us  on  our420  way. 

The  musician  who  entertains  us,  the  lecturer  who  informs430  us,  and 
the  lawyer  who  shows  us  how  to  keep440  out  of  trouble — all  are 
middlemen. 

We  say  that  food450  is  the  primal  need. 

Next  to  this  comes  love.  People460  who  are  not  properly  nourished 
bicker  without  ceasing;  so  love470  flees  and  stands  aloof,  naked  and 
cold,  with  finger  to480  his  lips. 

Granting  that  food  is  a  primal  need,  food490  then  must  be  cooked 
and  served.  The  very  simple  service800  of  the  cafeterie,  where  you 
flunky  for  yourself,  and  pocket510  your  own  fee,  is  a  necessity.  Some- 
body must  cook  and520  somebody  must  serve.  Otherwise  all  of  us 
would  have  to530  do  the  thing  for  ourselves,  and  then  all  of  our540 
efforts  would  be  taken  up  in  the  search  for  food,550  and  we  would  be 
reduced  to  the  occupation  of  the560  caveman. 

Civilization  is  a  great  system  of  transfers.  Each  one570  does  the 
thing  he  can  do  best  and  works  for580  the  good  of  all. 

There  is  just  one  way  for590  us  to  abolish  the  working  class,  and 
that  is  to600  join  it. 

So  any  man  who  does  a  needed  service610  for  humanity  should  be 
honored.  There  are  no  menial  tasks.620  The  necessary  is  the  worthy, 
and  the  useful  is  the630  sacred.  [631. 


44  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 


CHINESE  EXAMPLE  IN  REFORM 

Dr.  Horatio  W.  Dresser,  of  Harvard,  in  "Human  Efficiency," 
a10  book  recently  published,  draws  some  interesting  conclusions : 

"A  few  years  ago20  word  was  sent  from  Pekin  that  it  was  the 
intention30  of  the  Chinese  Empire  to  stamp  out  opium,  root  and40 
branch.  This  endeavor  to  prohibit  the  use  of  the  drug50  in  a  land  of 
400,000,000  inhabitants  is  equivalent,  as  one60  writer  remarked,  to 
the  endeavor  to  stop  the  use  of70  alcohol  in  five  countries,  each  with 
a  population  nearly  equal80  to  that  of  the  United  States. 

"The  significant  feature  of90  the  plan  as  thus  announced  is  its 
thoroughness.  Without  sentimentality,100  and  without  attempting 
more  at  a  time  than  human  nature  can110  accomplish,  the  authorities 
decreed  that  ten  years  should  be  allowed120  for  the  change.  Hence, 
full  allowances  were  made  for  the130  laws  of  habit  and  the  weaknesses 
of  human  nature;  also140  for  the  vested  interests  and  the  economic 
principle  of  supply150  and  demand. 

"The  demand  is  attributed  to  the  morbid  craving160  of  the  smoker 
for  his  drug.  The  supply  comes  from170  the  cultivation  of  the  poppy 
from  which  the  opium  is180  extracted.  Hence  the  first  step  is  taken 
with  the  decree  that190  not  an  acre  of  new  land  in  China  shall  be200 
devoted  to  the  cultivation  of  the  poppy.  All  the  soil210  under  cultiva- 
tion for  this  poppy  crop  must  be  reduced  one-^tenth  each  year,  under 
penalty  of  confiscation.  That  is  to230  say,  at  the  ten-year  limit  not 
an  acre  of240  poppy-growing  soil  will  be  left  in  China. 

"Meanwhile,  through250  treaties  and  by  other  means,  the  nations 
that  deal  in260  opium  will  be  besought  to  stop  the  export  of  opium270 
altogether  within  the  ten  years.  The  edict  also  forbids  anyone280 
to  begin  the  use  of  opium,  and  all  who  are290  addicted  to  the  habit 
must  be  registered,  only  those  registered300  being  permitted  to  buy 
the  drug.  Persons  over  sixty  years310  of  age  are  not  dealt  with  so 
severely,  but  all320  others  must  decrease  the  amount  twenty  per  cent 
annually.  Teachers,330  scholars,  soldiers  and  sailors  are  required  to 
abandon  the  habit340  in  three  months. 

"Consider  what  reforms  could  be  accomplished  in350  the  world  if  all 
people  should  begin  by  giving  such360  thorough  recognition  to  the 
enemy  to  be  conquered,  to  the370  conditions  involved,  and  the  habits 
implied.  If  in  China,  with380  its  reverence  for  authority  and  custom, 
such  changes  can  be390  brought  about  to  be  followed  by  other  reforms 
no  less  radical400  as  the  newspapers  from  time  to  time  inform  us, 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  45 

why410  could  we  not  expect  any  sort  of  reconstruction  from  the420  pro- 
gressive peoples  of  the  globe?  It  is  this  kind  of430  preparation  for 
success  that  the  modern  movement  in  behalf  of440  efficiency  calls  for. 
"It  is  now  time  to  dwell  on450  the  conditions  that  make  for  success 
as  the  fruition  of460  the  whole  of  life.  The  luxuriously  wealthy  may 
still  cherish470  the  notion  that  money  can  purchase  whatever  life 
holds  of480  value.  Meanwhile  it  is  plain  to  any  number  of  others490 
that  success  is  purchasable  only  in  terms  of  wisdom,  conduct,500 
character.  This  implies  the  conviction  that  life  exists  for  a510  certain 
purpose,  that  there  are  laws  which  secure  success  even520  though  exter- 
nal and  financial  conditions  be  adverse."  [527. 


COST  OF  LIVING 
BY  SIR  GEORGE  PAISH 

The  people  of  the  east  and  west  have  not  had10  the  same  degree  of 
good  fortune.  The  big  rise  in20  prices  a  few  years  ago  was  a  cause  of 
great30  good  fortune  to  the  farmers,  but  was  not  equally  beneficial40 
on  the  whole  to  other  classes  of  wage  earners.  The60  great  increase  in 
the  cost  of  living  was  due  to60  the  great  rise  in  the  cost  of  foodstuffs, 
raw  textiles,70  and  other  natural  products:  so  that  the  prosperity  of 
the80  farmer  meant  the  detriment  of  wage  earners  in  industrial  lines.90 

These  classes  of  wage  earners  are  now  due  for  a  share100  of  good 
fortune.  A  measurable  reduction  in  the  cost  of110  living  is  due.  The 
rise  in  the  cost  of  living120  came  from  the  remarkably  good  credit 
the  world  enjoyed  in130  the  past  ten  years  and  the  greatly  increased 
consumption  of140  nations  that  were  able  to  borrow  more  than  they 
had150  ever  been  able  to  borrow  before.  In  fact,  the  world's160  demand 
got  to  a  point  where  it  greatly  exceeded  the170  supply.  The  situation 
has  now  been  modified. 

Many  countries  are180  experiencing  great  difficulty  in  satisfying 
their  need  for  capital,  and190  very  little  new  work  is  being  undertaken 
anywhere  in  the200  world.  This  means  that  for  a  time,  at  any  rate,210 
the  demand  for  goods  and  the  consumption  of  many  countries220 
will  be  reduced,  and  there  is  a  probability  that  the230  supply  of  goods 
will  be  in  excess  of  the  demand.240  The  price  of  commodities  will  fall 
therefore. 


46  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

"How  soon  this250  condition  of  things  will  become  apparent  cannot 
be  predicted  with260  certainty,  as  new  demands  for  capital  which  must 
be  satisfied270  may  arise.  For  example,  if  the  Mexican  situation  were 
to280  develop  and  trouble  were  to  arise  between  the  United  States290 
and  Mexico  large  orders  would  have  to  be  placed  for300  clothing,  muni- 
tions of  war,  and  other  things  needed  by  a  great310  army,  and  a  fresh 
stimulus  would  be  given  in  this320  country  to  trade  and  consumption. 

"But,  failing  such  conditions,330  the  restoration  of  peace  in  Europe 
and  the  economies  of340  young  countries  which  have  borrowed  so 
heavily  in  recent  years350  cannot  fail  to  bring  reduced  consumption. 
And  reduced  consumption  will  bring  in  its360  train  lower  prices  of 
commodities  and  reduced  cost  of  living.370 

"As  far  as  this  country  is  concerned  such  conditions  would380  not 
be  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  east  as  much390  as  to  the  west,  as  the 
latter  has  derived  greater400  benefit  in  proportion  than  the  former 
from  the  rise  of410  prices  in  the  last  ten  or  fifteen  years. 

"Of  course420  the  east  would  in  some  degree  suffer  from  a  reduced430 
demand  for  manufactured  goods,  but  on  the  other  hand  the440 
incomes  from  interest,  services,  and  even  from  the  manufacture  of450 
goods  would  give  the  east  a  greater  relative  consuming  power.460 
It  is,  however,  highly  improbable  that  prices  will  fall  to470  anything 
like  the  level  they  reached  in  the  nineties.480 

"As  far  as  can  be  seen  the  reaction  in  the490  world's  trade  will  be  a 
moderate  one,  and  the  great500  accumulation  of  gold  which  will  prob- 
ably result  will  soon  tend510  to  restore  confidence  and  make  for 
expansion  in  trade  and520  consumption  after  a  relatively  short  period 
of  rest  and  recuperation.530  [530. 


BUSINESS— ITS  INTERESTS  AND  RELATIONS 
BY  IRVING  T.  BUSH  (Bush  Terminal  Founder) 

That  business  which  is  not  based  upon  mutual  service  and10 
advantage  for  the  welfare  of  the  people  is  not  founded20  upon  the 
rock.  I  believe  that  factor  to  be  the30  vital  one  of  commercial 
relationships.  You  may  call  it  mutual40  advantage  if  you  wish,  but 
an  equal  return  is  needful50  for  the  proper  maintenance  of  business 
relations.  If  the  thing60  gets  out  of  balance  it  gets  out  of  right, 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  47 

and70  when  it  gets  out  of  right  it  is  time  for80  it  to  get  out  of  busi- 
ness altogether  or  change  its90  methods.  We  have  not  seen  the 
economic  value  of  that100  until  recently,  but  we  are  waking  up  and 
beginning  to110  see  things  in  their  real  light.  Men  have  said  that120 
they  could  not  stay  in  business  and  live  up  to130  a  high  ethical 
standard,  and  I  suppose  they  were  right140  then,  but  things  have 
changed,  and  we  are  understanding  that150  men  cannot  stay  in  busi- 
ness and  neglect  the  high  standard.160  Great  enterprises  have  been 
distrusted  by  the  public  because  of170  grave  personal  abuses  on  the 
part  of  the  men  who180  ran  them.  Men  have  taken  advantage  of 
conditions  or  personal190  aggrandizement,  and  as  a  result  the  com- 
munities have  changed  the200  conditions.  A  corporation  is  more  or 
less  a  public  servant.210  It  is  entitled  to  a  just  reward,  but  not  to220 
the  proceeds  of  bribery,  corruption,  dishonesty  and  criminal  pro- 
cedure.230 The  business  that  cannot  operate  on  the  basis  of  justice 
has240  no  right  to  existence;  the  enterprise  that  requires  special  privi- 
lege250 to  enable  it  to  pay  dividends  had  better  liquidate  itself260  with- 
out delay  before  the  will  of  the  people  pulls  it270  down. 

A  commercial  enterprise  draws  its  nutriment  from  the  com- 
munity280 in  which  it  exists.  It  exists  upon  the  sufferance  of290  the 
community.  The  community  is  made  up  of  individuals.  Grind300 
the  majority  of  those  individuals  unjustly  and  you  spell  trouble.310 
If  the  individual  is  in  your  employ,  hurt  him  and320  you  lose  the  big 
personal  factor  of  his  relationship  with330  you — his  sympathy.  You 
cannot  analyze  that  in  cash.  It340  is  an  invisible  force,  like  gravita- 
tion, but  always  at  work.350  The  second  guarantee  in  our  constitution 
is  equality,  and  so360  we  must  use  each  other  justly.  If  I  rob  a370  man 
of  his  just  rights  how  can  I  tell  when380  the  pendulum  will  swing  back 
and  he  will  rob  me390  of  mine — with  a  gun,  maybe? 

I  believe  in  the400  ownership  of  public  utilities  by  the  State. 
There  are  certain410  service  functions  that  are  natural  monopolies, 
and  some  day  we420  will  learn  how  to  operate  these  as  communal  or 
national430  enterprises  with  the  maximum  of  efficiency.  Perhaps  there 
are  certain440  exemptions — this  terminal  is  not  necessarily  one  of 
them — and450  these  will  ultimately  be  worked  out  on  the  basis  of460 
economic  operation.  After  all,  corporations  are  engaged  in  perform- 
ing public470  duties,  and  this  work  has  been  done  well  or  ill480  accord- 
ing to  the  spineless  mass  that  could  be  freely  and490  whole-heartedly 
damned  without  a  comeback.  Commercial  tyranny  was  possible 
because500  of  the  lack  of  communal  vertebrae,  but  the  situation  has510 
changed.  Business  methods  have  been  faced  about,  and  we  are520 


48  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

headed  in  the  other  direction.  It  is  slowly  being  realized530  that 
honesty  is  an  asset.  When  you  can  show  a540  man  that  he  loses  when 
he  grabs,  it  is  a550  vital  point. 

I  am  for  public  regulation  of  business.  If560  I,  or  any  other  man, 
object  to  wise  public  regulation870  of  our  affairs  we  have  something  to 
conceal,  and,  if680  we  have,  it  is  palpably  a  dishonest  something.  The 
basis890  of  opposition  to  public  regulation  is  fear,  and  that  brand600 
of  fear  is  only  found  behind  dishonest  doors.  The  old610  proverb- 
maker  hit  a  fundamental  truth  when  he  said  that620  honesty  is  the 
best  policy,  for  it  produces  results.  We630  need  more  of  these  results, 
for  they  make  for  prosperity.640  [640. 


WOMEN  IN  CONSTITUTIONAL  CONVENTION 
BY  DR.  FRANK  CRANE 

Under  the  constitution  of  the  State  of  New  York  there10  will  be 
held,  some  time  in  1915,  a  constitutional  convention.20 

Every  twenty  years  the  people  have  a  chance  to  tinker30  with  their 
fundamental  law.  Three  delegates  from  each  senatorial  district40  and 
fifteen  delegates  at  large  will  be  chosen  for  this50  meeting.  There  is  a 
movement  on  foot,  led  by  a60  group  of  public-minded  women,  to  see 
that  some  of70  these  delegates  be  women.  The  best  legal  opinion  is 
that80  there  is  nothing  in  the  constitution  or  the  laws  of90  the  state 
to  debar  women  from  being  members  of  this100  convention.  It  is 
sincerely  to  be  desired  that  the  women110  shall  succeed  in  their 
purpose. 

In  the  first  place  a120  woman  is  a  person  and  a  citizen,  and  in  an130 
intelligent  democracy  ought  to  have  the  same  rights  and  privileges140 
as  a  man. 

The  only  reason  why  she  cannot  vote180  and  hold  office  now  is  that 
the  contrary  has  been160  the  custom  for  generations;  which  would  be  a 
good  argument170  for  bees  and  beavers,  but  not  for  brains.  Full 
citizenship180  is  not  the  cry  of  the  exceptional  woman,  the  ambitious,190 
mannish,  professional  or  idle  woman;  it  is  the  demand  of200  the  typical 
and  normal  woman. 

The  typical  woman  is  the210  wife,  mother,  homemaker.  Time  was 
when  she  had  little  to220  do  with  public  affairs,  which  consisted  mostly 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  49 

in  fighting.  But230  public  life  to-day  is  not  fighting.  It  is  house- 
keeping240 (economics)  on  a  large  scale.  And  that  is  woman's  prov- 
ince.250 

Her  front  yard  is  the  state,  the  nation.  Her  back260  yard  involves 
the  whole  problem  of  city  cleaning.  Her  table270  and  kitchen  mean 
national  food  laws  for  the  whole  community.280  Gas,  water,  elec- 
tricity, railways,  the  stock  market,  the  public  school,290  sanitary  regu- 
lations, all  concern  her  and  her  household  intimately.  In300  fact,  her 
husband,  in  his  office  or  workshop,  is  not310  so  vitally  affected  by  these 
matters  of  communal  housekeeping  as320  she  is,  in  whose  hands  is  the 
management  of  the330  affairs  of  daily  life. 

The  woman  is  the  natural,  logical340  citizen.  For  this  reason  she 
ought  to  sit  in  the350  coming  constitutional  convention.  For  she 
stands  for  the  human  side360  of  things.  She  is  concerned  for  the 
workers  more  than370  for  the  boss  and  his  profits;  for  the  little  chil- 
dren380 in  fields  and  factories  more  than  for  them  that  gain390  by  their 
labor;  for  the  well-being  of  the  prisoner400  more  than  for  the  prison 
system,  its  cost  and  maintenance;410  for  the  public  health  more  than 
for  public  office. 

State420  paternalism  is  hardly  to  be  desired.  State  maternalism  is 
needed.430  There  is  need  of  wise,  patient,  firm  mothering  for  the440 
city  children  who  have  no  playgrounds;  for  the  state  children450  who 
have  insufficient  schooling;  for  the  immigrants  pouring  daily  into460 
our  doors,  preyed  upon  by  every  variety  of  vicious  scamp.470 

Why  cannot  New  York,  greatest  of  the  states,  step  out480  of  her 
stupid  partisan  tangles,  and  take  her  place  as490  the  leader  in  the 
national  march  toward  a  better  order?500  And  in  what  way  could 
she  do  this  better  than510  by  placing  foremost  in  her  councils  the 
Mother? 

The  state520  exists  not  for  business,  for  better  prices,  fat  farms 
and530  sky-high  buildings;  it  exists  for  human  beings;  it  exists540 
primarily  for  the  children,  and  it  is  time  the  mother550  of  those  chil- 
dren be  released  of  the  last  shackles  of560  a  class-cursed  past,  be  set 
free  to  enjoy  the570  full  rights  and  duties  of  citizenship,  and  be  wel- 
comed to580  a  seat  at  the  council  table  of  the  state.  [689. 


50  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 


HOW  NAVAL  GUNS  ARE  AIMED 

When  powerful  artillery  has  been  installed  on  board  a10  warship 
it  is  of  the  utmost  necessity  to  give  to20  those  who  are  to  operate  it 
the  means  of  doing30  so  with  the  greatest  efficiency.  Among  these 
means,  the  education40  and  training  of  those  who  are  to  serve  the 
guns60  stands  in  the  first  place,  and  immediately  afterwards  come 
the60  instruments  that  make  it  possible  to  know  the  distance  of70  the 
object  to  be  hit. 

It  is  considered  that  the80  vessel  or  naval  force  that  is  the  first  to 
get90  the  range  and  the  first  to  send  a  shell  against100  the  enemy  will 
have  gained  an  incontestable  advantage  and  will110  have,  in  a  manner, 
protected  itself  from  attack. 

The  instrument120  now  used  on  most  vessels  to  obtain  the  distance 
of130  a  point  is  the  telemeter  of  Barr  and  Stroud,  of140  English  origin. 
This  telemeter  was  invented  in  1888. 

Its  length,150  which  is  precisely  determined,  serves  as  the  base  of  a160 
triangle,  of  which  the  point  whose  distance  is  to  be170  measured  is  the 
apex.  An  optical  arrangement,  to  be  described180  below,  serves  to 
measure  the  angle  at  this  apex.  A190  very  simple  formula  then  gives 
the  distance  sought. 

The  light-200  rays,  reaching  the  two  extremities  of  the  base,  strike 
the  reflecting210  surfaces  of  two  mirrors,  placed  at  the  ends  of  the220 
telemeter,  and  are  reflected  through  the  lenses  to  the  center230  of  the 
instrument,  where  two  other  mirrors  placed  one  above240  the  other, 
receive  them  and  reflect  them  into  the  eyepiece.250 

Each  object-lens  forms  an  image  of  the  object  seen,260  and  the 
observer  sees  in  his  field  of  vision  two270  images  that,  according  to  the 
type  of  instrument,  may  appear280  to  touch  each  other  or  be  slightly 
separated.  In  the290  latest  model,  the  two  images  appear  one  above 
the  other,300  separated  by  a  fine  line.  The  image  seen  in  the310  upper 
half  of  the  field  is  formed,  for  example,  by320  the  telescopic  element  at 
the  left  of  the  instrument,  and330  the  lower  part  of  the  field  by  the 
right-hand  element.340 

Suppose  that  a  distant  object  is  seen  along  the  rays360  indicated  by 
full  lines  on  the  first  diagram  and  that360  the  two  partial  images  are 
seen  in  perfect  alignment. 

If,370  now,  the  object  seen  approaches  the  left  end  of  the380  tel- 
emeter, the  ray  received  by  the  reflector  placed  at  the390  right  end 
will  assume  a  new  direction  as  represented  by400  the  dotted  line,  and 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  51 

the  partial  images  reflected  by  the410  two  central  mirrors  will  no 
longer  appear  in  exact420  coincidence,  but  rather  in  the  relative  posi- 
tions represented  by  the430  figure  at  the  right  below. 

The  interval  between  the  two440  partial  images  might  thus  serve 
as  the  measure  of  the450  distance,  since,  as  the  object  approaches, 
the  interval  will  become460  greater;  but  the  measurement  of  this 
interval  would  be  very470  difficult  to  effect  with  sufficient  precision, 
and  it  would  be480  impossible  to  obtain  it  even  approximately  if  the 
instrument  or490  the  object  were  in  motion.  That  is  why  optical  or500 
mechanical  devices  have  been  adopted  by  means  of  which  the510 
trajectory  of  one  or  other  light-ray,  in  the  interior  of520  the  instru- 
ment, is  modified  so  as  to  bring  the530  two  partial  images  back  into 
coincidence.  An  ivory  scale  measures540  the  amount  of  motion 
necessary  to  do  this,  and  thus550  gives  the  distance  sought. 

It  is  evident  that  the  length560  of  the  base  employed  is  an  important 
element,  on  which570  depends  in  great  part  the  precision  of  the  tel- 
emeter. On580  the  bridge  of  a  ship  the  length  of  the  instrument590  is 
limited.  The  Navy  now  uses  telemeters  about  six  feet600  long. 

To  reduce  the  change  of  error  to  a  minimum,610  the  measurement 
taken  by  a  single  telemeter  is  not  accepted620  as  correct.  Several 
instruments  are  used  at  once  and  the630  average  is  taken.  [633. 


ELECTRIC  TAXICABS 

After  tests  extending  over  four  months,  during  which  promising 
results10  were  obtained,  a  company  in  Detroit  has  undertaken  to  put20 
out  eleven  electric  taxicabs  to  replace  twelve  obsolete  gasoline  cabs.30 
Eventually  it  intends  to  use  electric  cabs  to  replace  its40  entire  equip- 
ment of  175  gasoline  vehicles.  Better  and  more  regular50  service  'is 
expected.  Moreover,  it  has  been  shown  that  they60  can  be  operated 
at  a  saving  of  about  one-third.70  Following  are  other  items  from 
"Automobile  Topics"  in  regard  to80  them: 

"The  experiment,  which  is  attracting  a  deal  of  attention90  in  elec- 
trical circles,  is  unique  in  that  it  is,  so100  far  as  is  known,  the  first 
instance  in  which  an110  operating  company  has  embarked  on  the  con- 
struction of  electric  vehicles120  after  an  extended  experience  with 
gasoline  machines.  It  was  undertaken130  only  after  careful  delibera- 


52  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

tion,  and  following  an  investigation  of  what140  the  regular  producers 
of  electrics  were  prepared  to  do  in150  the  way  of  providing  cab  equip- 
ment. Leading  up  to  the160  determination  to  study  the  performance 
of  the  electric  car  under170  routine  conditions  was  a  long  period  of 
trials  and  growing180  discomfiture  with  the  gasoline  company. 

"Among  the  several  considerations  arguing190  in  favor  of  the  elec- 
tric were  its  simple  construction,  entailing200  easy  replacement  of 
parts  and  therefore  long-deferred  obsolescence;  its210  smoothness  and 
silence  of  operation;  its  cleanliness,  both  in  service220  and  in  the  ga- 
rage; and  finally,  its  probable  economy.  In230  one  respect  the  taxicab 
company  failed  to  enlist  the  indorsement240  of  the  electric-vehicle 
manufacturer.  While  several  were  ready  to250  supply  cabs,  none  was 
prepared  to  offer  a  true  taxicab.260  In  every  case  the  specifications 
offered  called  for  a  modified270  pleasure  car. 

"In  the  conviction  that  a  modified  pleasure  car280  would  not  serve 
the  purpose,  therefore,  the  taxicab  company  hired290  an  engineer  and 
proceeded  to  develop  a  machine  of  its300  own  that  should  be  a  taxicab 
from  the  ground  up.310  The  resulting  vehicle  is  in  a  sense  a  gasoline- 
car320  chassis  with  an  electric-power  plant,  having  flat,  semielliptic 
front330  springs,  three-quarter  elliptic  pressed-steel  housing. 

"Considering  that  the340  design  is  the  outcome  of  seven  years' 
experience  in  taxicab350  operation,  it  is  perhaps  significant  that  the 
driver  sits  on360  the  right.  The  steering  is  by  a  large  wheel,  and370 
two  control  levers  are  mounted  beneath  it  on  the  steering380  column; 
that  on  the  right  for  driving,  while  the  other390  is  merely  a  cut-out  and 
reverse  switch.  The  steering  is400  by  a  large  wheel,  and  two  control 
levers  are  mounted410  beneath  it  on  the  steering  column;  that  on  the 
right420  for  driving,  while  the  other  is  merely  a  cut-out430  and  reverse 
switch.  The  motor  is  mounted  under  the  waist440  of  the  chassis  and 
drives  through  a  long  propeller-shaft450  equipped  with  universal 
joints.  The  battery  is  divided,  one  section460  being  under  a  wide  and 
low  sloping  bonnet  in  front470  and  the  other  section  under  the  driver's 
seat.'  The  body480  is  a  roomy,  low-hung  limousine,  with  plenty  of 
glass,490  wide  doors,  and  comfortable  seats  for  two  or  four  passen- 
gers.500 The  low,  sloping  over-hang  of  the  roof  in  front510  is  a  charac- 
teristic of  the  Detroit  taxicab  bodies  and  is620  designed  to  afford  pro- 
tection for  the  driver  in  all  weathers.530 

"The  cost  for  charging  current  at  the  three-cent  rate,540  which  the 
company  is  now  paying,  works  out  at  something550  under  one  cent  a 
mile.  When  operating  a  larger  equipment560  the  expectation  is  that 
current  can  be  obtained  at570  one  cent  a  kilowatt-hour,  thereby 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  53 

reducing  the  energy  cost  proportionately.680  It  is  also  the  expecta- 
tion that  charging  plugs  can  be590  installed  at  all  regular  stands,  so 
that  whenever  necessary  the600  batteries  can  be  boosted  while  the  cabs 
are  idle  and610  without  returning  to  the  garage.  [615. 


THE  STRENUOUS  LIFE 

Gentlemen:  In  speaking  to  you,  men  of  the  greatest  city10  of  the 
West,  men  of  the  State  which  gave  to20  the  country  Lincoln  and 
Grant,  men  who  pre-eminently  and30  distinctly  embody  all  that  is 
most  American  in  the  American40  character,  I  wish  to  preach  not 
the  doctrine  of  ignoble50  ease  but  the  doctrine  of  the  strenuous  life; 
the  life60  of  toil  and  effort;  of  labor  and  strife;  to  preach70  that 
highest  form  of  success,  which  comes  not  to  the80  man  who  desires 
mere  easy  peace,  but  to  the  man90  who  does  not  shrink  from  danger, 
from  hardship,  or  from100  bitter  toil,  and  who  out  of  these  wins  the 
splendid110  ultimate  triumph. 

A  life  of  ignoble  ease,  a  life  of120  that  peace  which  springs  merely 
from  lack  either  of  desire130  or  of  power  to  strive  after  great  things, 
is  as140  little  worthy  of  a  nation  as  of  an  individual.  I  ask150  only 
that  what  every  self-respecting  American  demands  from  himself, 
and160  from  his  sons,  shall  be  demanded  of  the  American  nation170 
as  a  whole.  You  men  of  Chicago  have  made  this180  city  great;  you 
men  of  Illinois  have  done  your  share,190  and  more  than  your  share,  in 
making  America  great;  because200  you  neither  preach  nor  practice 
such  a  doctrine.  You  work210  yourselves,  and  you  bring  up  your  sons 
to  work.  If220  you  are  rich,  and  are  worth  your  salt,  you  will230  teach 
your  sons  that,  though  they  may  have  leisure,  it240  is  not  to  be  spent 
in  idleness;  for  wisely  used250  leisure  merely  means  that  those  who 
possess  it,  being  free260  from  the  necessity  of  working  for  their  liveli- 
hood, are  all270  the  more  bound  to  carry  on  some  kind  of  non-280remu- 
nerative  work  in  science,  in  letters,  in  art,  in  exploration,290  in  his- 
torical research — work  of  the  type  we  most  need300  in  this  country, 
the  successful  carrying  out  of  which  reflects310  most  upon  the  nation. 

We  do  not  admire  the  man320  of  timid  peace.  We  admire  the  man 
who  embodies  victorious330  effort;  the  man  who  never  wrongs  his 
neighbor;  who  is340  prompt  to  help  a  friend,  but  who  has  those  virile350 
qualities  necessary  to  win  in  the  stern  strife  of  actual360  life.  It  is 


54  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

hard  to  fail;  but  it  is370  worse  never  to  have  tried  to  succeed.  In  this 
life380  we  get  nothing  save  by  effort.  Freedom  from  effort  in390  the 
present,  merely  means  that  there  has  been  stored-up400  effort  in  the 
past.  A  man  can  be  freed  from  the410  necessity  of  work  only  by  the 
fact  that  he  or420  his  fathers  before  him  have  worked  to  good  purpose. 
If430  the  freedom  thus  purchased  is  used  aright,  and  the  man440  still 
does  actual  work,  though  of  a  different  kind;  whether460  as  a  writer 
or  a  general;  whether  in  the  field460  of  politics  or  in  the  field  of  explo- 
ration and  adventure;470  he  shows  that  he  deserves  his  good  fortune. 
But  if480  he  treats  this  period  of  freedom  from  the  need  of490  actual 
labor  as  a  period  not  of  preparation  but  of500  mere  enjoyment,  he 
shows  that  he  is  simply  a  cumberer  of  the  earth's  surface;  and  he 
surely  unfits  himself  to  hold  his510  own  with  his  fellows  if  the  need 
to  do  so520  should  again  arise.  A  mere  life  of  ease  is  not530  in  the  end 
a  satisfactory  life,  and  above  all  it640  is  a  life  which  ultimately  unfits 
those  who  follow  it550  for  serious  work  in  the  world.  [556. 


The  present  season  of  the  year  sees  an  enormous  amount10  of  energy 
expended  on  the  football  field  for  the  development20  of  a  pitifully 
small  proportion  of  the  student  body  of30  our  great  universities.  In 
this  concentration  of  physical  perfection  upon40  a  few  to  the  neglect 
of  the  many,  "Puck"  sees50  a  great  danger — a  danger  which  has  been 
brought  very60  close  to  us  by  the  great  conflict  in  Europe. 

It70  is  trite,  but  nevertheless  true,  that  the  United  States  is80 
today  numerically  undermanned.  Men,  trained,  disciplined  men,  the 
force90  which  must  be  brought  into  play  by  a  nation  in100  the  conser- 
vation of  its  resources,  the  maintenance  of  its  peace,110  and  the  protec- 
tion of  its  borders,  are  few  and  far120  between. 

Were  we  suddenly  called  upon  to  face  a  crisis,130  such  as  Europe 
was  called  upon  to  face  with  but140  very  little  warning,  it  would  find 
us  woefully  unprepared.  In150  the  security  of  pur  peace  we  have 
neglected  to  build160  up  an  organization  capable  of  performing  the 
multitudinous  services  of170  war,  or  of  any  great  disaster,  either 
political  or  physical,180  which  may  come  into  a  nation's  life.  The 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  55 

thousands  of190  young  men  in  colleges  and  universities  offer  a  field 
for200  the  development  of  such  a  force  of  trained  men  in210  a  way  that 
would  entirely  revolutionize  our  educational,  as220  well  as  our 
defensive  system. 

As  our  athletics  are  conducted230  today,  a  few  picked  men  have 
trainers,  coaches,  rubbers  and240  waiters  for  the  purpose  of  preparing 
them  for  a  conflict250  with  a  correspondingly  small  group  of  similarly 
trained  men  from260  other  institutions.  The  remainder  of  the  student 
body,  which  makes270  this  training  possible,  is  meanwhile  physically 
utterly  neglected. 

Yet  the280  average  young  man  entering  college  is  quite  as  much 
in290  need  of  physical  development  and  training  as  of  mental.  The300 
country,  too,  is  in  need  of  disciplined,  trained  men;  and310  this  double 
need  can  be  met  for  less  money  than320  is  expended  on  a  single  season's 
football  team.  A  system330  of  military  drill,  under  the  supervision  of 
experts  in  military340  discipline  and  hygiene,  with  the  co-operation  of 
the  athletic350  associations  of  the  colleges,  and  under  the  auspices  of 
the360  United  States  government,  would  prove  of  estimable  value  to 
every370  student  in  the  college,  and  would  furnish  to  the  nation380  a 
ground-work  upon  which  a  magnificent  national  service  could390  be 
established.  A  spirit  of  true  patriotism  and  of400  unselfish  public 
service  would  be  instilled  in  the  students.  The410  nucleus  of  a  trained 
military  corps  would  be  established  from420  which  officers  and  men 
could  be  recruited,  with  but  little430  additional  training,  in  time  of  war. 

"Puck"  has  preached  unceasingly440  and  consistently  against  the 
spirit  of  militarism  because  it  does450  not  believe  in  one  nation  making 
war  upon  another.  But460  it  would  be  fatuous  to  overlook  the  impor- 
tance of470  having  at  our  country's  call  a  body  of  physically  fit480  men 
trained  to  think  quickly,  act  concertedly,  and  be  a490  military  unit. 
There  is  no  more  fertile  field  from  which500  to  recruit  the  kind  of  men 
that  our  country  needs510  than  from  our  universities.  "Puck"  believes 
that  the  same  amount520  of  energy  that  is  now  expended  upon  our 
football  teams530  would  bring  our  university  students  to  a  degree  of 
military540  efficiency  as  a  body  unsurpassed  by  the  perfect  military 
machines550  of  the  European  nations,  and  to  a  degree  of  physical560 
development  as  individuals  that  would  be  a  model  to  the570  civilized 
world.  [672. 


56  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 


TOLERANCE  IN  RELIGION 

Is  it  true  that  tolerance  is  a  sign  of  decaying10  standards  of  belief 
and  thought?  Assuming  that  tolerance  grows  out20  of  a  sense  of 
uncertainty  regarding  truth,  intolerance  comes  in30  as  the  construc- 
tive force.  For  example,  decadent  Roman  civilization  tolerated40 
every  sort  of  morals,  philosophy,  religion.  The  rise  of  that50  civiliza- 
tion which  succeeded  it  was  heralded  by  the  intolerant  persecution60 
of  Christianity,  itself  an  intolerant  movement.  Thus  argues  Mr. 
Bell70  in  pointing  out  the  "Danger  of  Tolerance  in  Religion."  Con- 
structive80 thinking  in  regard  to  marriage  and  the  problems  of  sex90 
has  become  intolerant;  in  politics,  education,  literature,  "we  are 
gradually100  and  hopefully  emerging  from  an  age  of  good-natured 
tolerance110  into  one  of  contradictory  and  frankly  clashing  ideas  and 
ideals."120  But  "the  very  same  man  who  is  a  healthy  bigot130  on  sex- 
relationship,  politics,  economics,  and  what  not  else,  imagines140  that 
in  religion  he  is  bound,  if  he  would  be150  in  accord  with  the  times,  to 
be  tolerant  of  all160  kinds  of  religious  belief  or  disbelief."  Mr.  Bell 
proceeds : 

"Of170  course,  part  of  this  attitude  is  due  to  the  impression,180  not 
now  so  prevalent  as  it  once  was,  that190  truth  is  truth  demonstrable 
physically  and  that  religion,  which  is200  incapable  of  such  demonstra- 
tion, is  a  thing  in  which  uncertainty210  is  inevitable.  (Of  course 
such  an  assumption  is  quite  unscientific.)220  The  main  reason  for  it, 
however,  is  the  unthinking  or230  superficially  thinking  assumption  that 
mankind  has  developed  religiously  from  intolerance240  into  tolerance, 
and  that  tolerance,  complete,  unquestioned,  is  the  highest260  point  yet 
reached  in  the  development  of  religion.  Students  of260  the  history  of 
religion  know  that  this  is  not  so.270  They  know  that  there  have 
always  been  successive  waves  of280  tolerance  and  intolerance  in 
religion,  as  in  every  other  realm290  of  human  thought,  and  that  reli- 
gion has  evolved  out  of300  tolerance  into  intolerance  just  as  often,  and 
as  rightly,  as310  the  other  way  about.  Most  of  us,  however,  know 
nothing320  of  this.  The  result  of  this  mistake  of  ours  is330  that  the 
return  or  progression  toward  constructive  intolerance  manifested  in340 
every  other  line  of  thought  to-day  is  almost  entirely350  absent  from 
modern  religious  thinking." 

Our  present  efforts  to  be360  tolerant  are  based  upon  the  presupposi- 
tion that  there  is  no370  such  thing  as  objective  religious  truth : 

"This  is  to  say380  that,  in  the  thing  which  for  a  human  being  must390 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  57 

correlate  all  his  other  thought  and  activity — namely  his  theory400  of 
life,  his  religion — there  is  no  objective  reality  at410  all,  toward  which 
he  may  approximate.  This  is  to  deny420  that  there  is  anything  which 
may  rightly  be  called  fundamental430  truth.  It  is  to  exalt  peace  at 
any  price  into440  the  throne  of  ultimate  reality.  It  is  to  glorify  intel- 
lectual450 cowardice  and  inefficiency.  It  is  not  merely  to  destroy  a460 
rational  basis  for  morals;  it  is,  in  the  end,  to470  destroy  a  rational 
basis  for  thinking  as  a  whole. 

"To480  prohibit  men  from  attempting  to  lift  themselves  up  toward 
the490  realities  of  eternity,  to  compel  them  to  abandon  the  mighty600 
gropings  which  have  ever  characterized  the  seers — intolerant  because 
they510  were  seers  and  not  politicians — and  to  substitute  for  these520 
unified  'religion'  consisting  of  platitudes  about  being  good  to530  one's 
grandmother  and  similar  banalities — to  do  this  would  be540  dire 
calamity  to  the  generation  and  to  the  race." 

Better550  the  bitter  intolerance  of  those  who  believe  too  much 
and560  too  strongly  than  the  easy  complaisance  of  those  who  believe570 
too  little,  concludes  Mr.  Bell.  "Better  the  Inquisition  and  the580 
rack  than  the  drugging  of  those  who  else  might  seek590  for  God.  Better 
that  we  live  and  die  slaves  to600  a  half-truth  or  a  millionth-truth,  than 
that  we610  refuse  to  look  for  truth  at  all.  Better  even  that620  in  reli- 
gion a  man  should  live  and  die  believing  with630  all  his  soul  in  a  lie, 
than  that  he  should640  merely  exist,  believing  in  nothing."  [645. 


HOW  TO  SUCCEED 
BY  ELBERT  HUBBARD 

The  secret  of  success  is  this:  There  is  no  secret10  of  success. 

Carry  your  chin  in  and  the  crown  of20  your  head  high.  We  are 
gods  in  the  chrysalis.  Success30  is  the  result  of  mental  attitude,  and 
the  right  mental40  attitude  will  bring  success  in  everything  you 
undertake.  In  fact,50  there  is  no  such  thing  as  failure,  except  to 
those60  who  accept  and  believe  in  failure.  Failure;  there  is  no70  such 
word  in  all  the  bright  lexicon  of  speech,  unless80  you  yourself  have 
written  it  there. 

A  great  success  is90  made  up  of  an  aggregation  of  little  ones.  These 
finally100  form  a  whole.  The  man  who  fills  a  position  of110  honor  and 
trust  has  first  filled  many  smaller  positions  of120  trust. 


58  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

The  man  who  has  the  superintendence  of  ten  thousand130  men  has 
had  the  charge  of  many  small  squads.  And140  before  he  had  charge 
of  a  small  squad  he  had160  charge  of  himself. 

The  man  who  does  his  work  so160  well  that  he  needs  no  supervision 
has  already  succeeded.  And170  the  acknowledgment  of  his  success  is 
sure  to  follow  in180  the  form  of  a  promotion. 

The  world  wants  its190  work  done,  and  civilization  is  simply  a 
search  for  men200  who  can  do  things.  Success  is  the  most  natural 
thing210  in  the  world. 

The  man  who  does  not  succeed  has220  placed  himself  in  opposition 
to  the  laws  of  the  universe.230 

The  world  needs  you — it  wants  what  you  produce — you240  can 
serve  it,  and  if  you  will,  it  will  reward260  you  richly.  By  doing  your 
work  you  are  moving260  in  the  line  of  least  resistance — it  is  a  form270  of 
self-protection.  You  need  what  others  have  to  give — they280  need 
you.  To  reciprocate  is  wisdom.  To  rebel  is  folly.290 

To  consume  and  not  produce  is  a  grave  mistake,  and300  upon  such 
a  one  Nature  will  visit  her  displeasure.  The310  common  idea  is  that 
you  must  buy  it  with  price.320  In  one  sense  this  is  true.  To  succeed 
you  must330  choose.  If  you  want  this  you  can  not  have  that.340 
Success  demands  concentration — oneness  of  aim  and  desire. 

Choose  this350  day  whom  you  will  serve.  Paradoxically,  it  is  true 
that360  you  must  "sacrifice "  some  things  to  gain  others.  If  you370  are 
a  young  man  and  wish  to  succeed  in  business,380  you  will  have  to  sacri- 
fice the  cigarettes,  late  hours,  the390  dice,  the  cards  and  all  the  round 
of  genteel  folly400  which  saps  your  strength  and  tends  to  unfit  you 
for410  your  work  tomorrow. 

That  awkward  and  uncouth  country  boy  went420  to  work  yesterday, 
is  concentrating  on  his  tasks — he  is430  doing  the  thing,  high  or  low, 
mental  or  what-not440 — yes!  He  is  not  so  very  clever,  but  he  tends460 
to  his  work.  Soon  you  will  be  taking  orders  from460  him. 

And  let  me  say  right  here  that  the  habit470  of  continually  looking 
out  for  Number  One  is  absolutely  fatal400  to  success.  Nature  is  on  her 
guard  against  such,  and490  if  by  accident  they  get  into  a  position  of 
power,600  their  lease  on  the  place  is  short.  A  great510  success  demands 
a  certain  abnegation — a  certain  disinterestedness. 

The  man520  who  can  lose  himself  in  his  work  is  the  man530  who  will 
succeed  best.  Courtesy,  kindness  and  concentration — this  trinity840 
forms  the  sesame  that  will  unlock  all  doors. 

Good  cheer660  is  twin  sister  to  good  health. 

Isn't  it  a  part660  of  wisdom  not  to  put  an  enemy  into  your  mouth570 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  59 

to  steal  away  your  brains?  Isn't  it  wise  to  so580  fill  your  working 
hours  that  the  night  comes  as  a590  blessing  and  a  benediction — a  time 
for  sweet  rest  and600  sleep? 

These  things  mean  a  preparation  for  good  work.  And610  good  work 
means  a  preparation  for  higher  work. 

Success  is620  easy.  We  do  not  ascend  the  mountain  by  standing 
in630  the  valley  and  jumping  over  it. 

Success  is  only  difficult640  to  the  man  who  is  trying  to  lift  himself 
by660  tugging  at  his  boot-straps.  [655. 


SUCCESS 

No  man,  no  matter  how  successful,  can  map  out  in10  advance  or 
formulate  actions  that  will  insure  the  success  of20  the  individual. 
General  fundamental  principles  can  be  defined  and  a30  set  of  detail 
specifications  insuring  success  may  be  adhered  to,40  but  the  injection 
into  the  situation  of  some  unknown  factor50  may  result  in  failure. 

There  is  no  field  that  holds60  out  larger  apparent  rewards  than  that 
of  finance  and  commerce,70  and  fundamental  preparation  along  broad 
and  comprehensive  lines  is  desirable.80  In  an  educational  way,  no 
fundamentals  are  more  necessary  than90  the  old-fashioned  ones  which 
are  designated  as  the  three100  R's.  While  it  is  assumed  that  all  young 
men  who110  anticipate  devoting  their  life  to  any  specialty  are  well 
grounded120  in  these  three  fundamental  requirements,  the  fact  is  that 
no130  part  of  the  education  of  the  young  men  of  to-day140  has  been 
so  sadly  neglected.  College  graduates  frequently  cannot  even150 
compose  a  terse,  well-constructed  letter,  exhibit  in  it  clear160  and 
well-defined  penmanship,  or  perform  the  simple  operations  of170 
addition,  subtraction,  multiplication,  and  division  quickly  and 
accurately.  I  desire180  to  emphasize  this  lack  of  fundamental 
knowledge  on  account  of190  the  sad  experience  I  have  had  with 
numerous  young  men200  seeking  positions  or  advancement  along 
technical  or  professional  lines,  who210  have  apparently  been  thor- 
oughly and  expensively  educated  in  the  higher220  branches  or  have 
specialized  along  the  lines  of  their  selected230  professions. 

Granted  that  the  primary  foundation  had  been  well  laid,240  and 
that  the  structure  built  thereon  is  properly  conceived,  planned250  and 
perfected,  still  something  beyond  all  this  is  required  to260  insure 
individual  success.  No  individual  can  obtain  success,  particularly 


60  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

of270  a  permanent  nature,  if  it  is  not  based  on  the  idea280  of  monop- 
oly, unpopular  as  that  word  may  be.  The290  average  man  is  in- 
efficient, and  it  is  only  occasionally  that,300  due  to  an  extraor- 
dinary combination  of  circumstances,  an  individual  is310  able  to  rise 
above  the  mass  either  as  a  whole320  or  along  the  line  of  any  specialty. 
To  succeed  in330  the  highest  sense  the  individual  must  be  able  to  do340 
his  work  better  than  his  fellows,  do  a  kind  of360  work  his  fellows 
cannot  do,  or  be  willing  to  perform360  service  that  others  do  not 
care  to  perform. 

In  other370  words,  each  person  attempting  to  rise  above  the  level 
plain380  must  inject  into  the  situation  some  kind  of  ability  or390 
quality  of  service  which  is  unusual  and  exceptional.  Granted  that400 
a  young  man  is  thoroughly  and  properly  educated,  that  he410  is  honest, 
industrious  and  capable,  he  must  possess  other  indefinable420  and 
exceptional  qualities.  A  thorough  grounding  in  the  technique  of430 
his  chosen  profession  or  line  of  business  furnishes  him  only440  the 
tools  with  which  to  work.  A  talented  and  efficient450  man  may 
accomplish  extraordinary  results  with  imperfect  tools.  Another 
man460  may,  however,  be  furnished  with  the  finest  and  most  ex- 
quisite470 tools,  but  through  a  lack  of  the  proper  knowledge  and480 
ability  to  use  them  efficiently  may  meet  only  with  failure.490 

The  quality  that  is  most  in  demand  is  the  ability500  to  deal  with 
and  control  other  personalities.  In  all  professions510  and  all  lines 
of  business  a  wide  acquaintance  with  individuals520  and  the  ability 
to  inspire  confidence  in  others  are  absolutely530  essential  for  suc- 
cessful accomplishment.  Every  additional  friendship  or  acquaint- 
ance that540  can  be  made  among  the  class  of  men  who  can550  or  may 
utilize  special  service  is  extremely  helpful,  and  many560  a  high-class 
efficient  man  fails  through  neglect  of  a570  proper  realization  of  this 
fact.  All  men,  young  and  old,680  make  mistakes  and  meet  with 
failures.  It  is  the  man590  who  can  stand  punishment,  be  knocked 
down  and  rise  again600  and  undergo  defeat  repeatedly,  and  who  has 
the  sense  and610  judgment  to  learn  from  his  mistakes  and  errors, 
that  will620  finally  succeed.  [622. 


PRESIDENT  WILSON'S  APPEAL  FOR  NEUTRALITY 

My  Fellow-Countrymen: 

I  suppose  that  every  thoughtful  man  in10  America  has  asked  him- 
self during  the  last  troubled  weeks  what20  influence  the  European 
war  may  exert  upon  the  United  States,30  and  I  take  the  liberty  of 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  61 

addressing  a  few  words40  to  you  in  order  to  point  out  that  it  is50 
entirely  within  our  own  choice  what  its  effects  upon  us60  will  be  and 
to  urge  very  earnestly  upon  you  the70  sort  of  speech  and  conduct 
which  will  best  safeguard  the80  nation  against  distress  and  disaster. 

The  effect  of  the  war90  upon  the  United  States  will  depend  upon 
what  American  citizens100  say  or  do.  Every  man  who  really  loves 
America  will110  act  and  speak  in  the  true  spirit  of  neutrality,120  which 
is  the  spirit  of  impartiality  and  fairness  and  friendliness  to130  all  con- 
cerned. The  spirit  of  the  nation  in  this  critical140  matter  will  be 
determined  largely  by  what  individuals  and  society150  and  those 
gathered  in  public  meetings  do  and  say,  upon160  what  newspapers  and 
magazines  contain,  upon  what  our  ministers  utter170  in  their  pulpits 
and  men  proclaim  as  their  opinions  on180  the  streets. 

The  people  of  the  United  States  are190  drawn  from  many  nations, 
and  chiefly  from  the  nations200  now  at  war.  It  is  natural  and  inevit- 
able that  there210  should  be  the  utmost  variety  of  sympathy  and 
desire  among220  them  with  regard  to  the  issues  and  circumstances  of 
the230  conflict.  Some  will  wish  one  nation,  others  another,  to  suc- 
ceed240 in  the  momentous  struggle.  It  will  be  easy  to  excite250  passion 
and  difficult  to  allay  it.  Those  responsible  for  exciting260  it  will  as- 
sume a  heavy  responsibility;  responsibility  for  no  less270  a  thing  than 
that  the  people  of  the  United  States,280  whose  love  of  their  country  and 
whose  loyalty  to  its290  Government  should  unite  them  as  Americans 
all,  bound  in  honor300  and  affection  to  think  first  of  her  and  her 
interests,310  may  be  divided  in  camps  of  hostile  opinions,  hot  against320 
each  other,  involved  in  the  war  itself  in  impulse  and330  opinion,  if  not 
in  action.  Such  diversions  among  us  would340  be  fatal  to  our  peace 
of  mind  and  might  seriously350  stand  in  the  way  of  the  proper  per- 
formance of  our360  duty  as  the  one  great  nation  at  peace,  the  one370 
people  holding  itself  ready  to  play  a  part  of  impartial380  mediation 
and  speak  the  counsels  of  peace  and  accommodation,  not390  as  a 
partisan,  but  as  a  friend. 

I  venture,  therefore,400  my  fellow-countrymen,  to  speak  a  solemn 
word  of  warning410  to  you  against  that  deepest,  most  subtle,  most 
essential  breach420  of  neutrality  which  may  spring  out  of  partisanship, 
out  of430  passionately  taking  sides.  The  United  States  must  be 
neutral  in440  fact  as  well  as  in  name  during  these  days  that450  are  to  try 
men's  souls.  We  must  be  impartial  in460  thought  as  well  as  in  action, 
must  put  a  curb470  upon  our  sentiments  as  well  as  upon  every  trans- 
action that480  might  be  construed  as  a  preference  of  one  party  to490 
the  struggle  before  another. 


62  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

My  thought  is  of  America.  I500  am  speaking,  I  feel  sure,  the 
earnest  wish  and  purpose510  of  every  thoughtful  American  that  this 
great  country  of  ours,620  which  is,  of  course,  the  first  in  our  thoughts 
and530  in  our  hearts,  should  show  herself  in  this  time  of540  peculiar  trial 
a  nation  fit  beyond  others  to  exhibit  the550  fine  poise  of  undisturbed 
judgment,  the  dignity  of  self-control,560  the  efficiency  of  dispassionate 
action,  a  nation  that  neither  sits570  in  judgment  upon  others  nor  is 
disturbed  in  her  own580  counsels  and  which  keeps  herself  fit  and  free 
to  do590  what  is  honest  and  disinterested  and  truly  serviceable  for 
the600  peace  of  the  world. 

Shall  we  not  resolve  to  put610  upon  ourselves  the  restraint  which 
will  bring  to  our  people620  the  happiness  and  the  great  and  lasting 
influence  for  peace630  we  covet  for  them?  [634. 


THE  MEXICAN  STRUGGLE 

Not  much  imagination  is  required  to  understand  the  struggle  in10 
Mexico  and  to  see  that  it  is  but  another  local20  expression  of  a  world- 
wide collision. 

On  one  side  is30  democracy,  civilianism,  idealism;  on  the  other  side 
oligarchy,  militarism,  and40  immediate  practicalities.  The  spirit 
of  progress  is  wrestling  with  the50  spirit  of  reaction,  with  reaction,  as 
often  happens,  gaining  at60  least  a  temporary  advantage.  It  took  the 
people  of  France70  a  hundred  years  to  win  their  fight,  and  the  people80 
of  England  more  than  two  hundred  years.  The  great  German90 
people  have  not  yet  entirely  thrown  off  the  rule  of100  privilege,  while 
Austria  and  Italy  are  both  afflicted  with  it.110  It  is  not  strange  that 
a  nation  like  Mexico,  with120  a  population  consisting  chiefly  of  peons, 
is  not  able  to130  realize  democracy  all  at  once. 

Two  things  modern  society  feels140  it  must  have.  One  is  liberty,  or 
the  rights  of150  self-government,  and  the  other  is  domestic  peace  and 
order.160  It  is  impossible  to  have  both  of  these  blessings  at170  the 
same  time  when  an  entrenched  minority,  determined  to  rule180  or  to 
ruin,  refuses  to  bow  to  legalism  and  to190  the  rule  of  the  majority. 
Special  classes  in  all  ages200  have  put,  as  it  were,  a  pistol  to  the  head210 
of  society,  saying  in  effect:  "If  you  don't  yield  obedience220  to  us 
prepare  to  feel  the  sting  of  a  bullet."230  The  option  of  liberty  and 
disorder,  and  tyranny  and  order240  is  offered,  and  idealism  goes  down 
before  a  desire  to280  eat  the  bread  of  peace. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  63 

It  is  a  common  delusion260  that  mobs  and  the  many  are  prone  to 
disorder.  The270  contrary  is  nearer  the  truth.  The  classes  in  all 
times280  and  in  all  countries  have  valued  having  their  own  way290 
more  than  they  have  valued  peace.  It  is  the  masses300  that  are 
patient,  for  years  consenting  to  the  mocking  of310  liberty  and  the 
principles  of  self-government  rather  than  sacrifice320  order.  So  it  has 
been  in  Mexico.  For  twenty-six330  years  the  Diaz  oligarchy  governed 
Mexico  with  an  iron  hand,340  and  the  people  endured  its  tyranny,  for 
there  was  peace,  even  though  liberty  was  practically  dead.  Two 
years  and  a  half  ago350  liberty  rearose  and  after  a  brief  struggle 
expelled  not  so360  much  Diaz  as  the  men  that  had  captured  him  in370 
his  old  age  and  were  using  the  government  to  their380  enrichment. 
Cientifico  the  party  was  called,  named  so  because  of390  the  scientific 
methods  it  employed  in  lifting  public  funds.400 

These  exploiters  have  steadily  busied  themselves  to  create  trouble. 
They410  backed  Orozco  and  his  guerrillas  in  the  north  and  Zapata420 
and  his  brigands  in  the  south.  They  have  steadily  sought430  to  cor- 
rupt the  army.  They  have  drawn  to  their  support440  the  aristocratic 
youth  of  Mexico,  prone  there  as  elsewhere,  to450  obey  them  and  feed 
them  generosity. 

So  the  Madero  government460  has  been  compelled  to  fight  for  its 
life  since  the470  day  it  came  into  existence.  It  has  not  done  it480  any 
good  to  be  humane  and  enlightened.  It  has  not490  done  it  any  good 
to  be  conservative  in  its  reform500  measures. 

It  has  had  against  it  the  implacable  hostility  of510  the  Diaz  Tam- 
many, determined  to  allow  Mexico  no  rest  until520  they  were  once 
again  in  the  saddle.  It  will  not530  be  surprising  to  learn  that  Madero 
is  a  fugitive  and540  that  Diaz,  the  nephew,  sits  in  the  seat  of  his550 
illustrious  uncle. 

But  this  will  not  be  the  end.  Napoleon's560  nephew  could  kill 
thousands  of  persons  on  the  Paris  boulevards,570  but  democracy, 
with  its  everlasting  persistence,  returned  again  to  the580  struggle, 
and  he  was  destroyed.  One  may  confidently  predict  that590  what- 
ever the  outcome  of  the  next  few  days  Mexico  will600  not  long 
remain  the  prey  of  the  men  behind  the610  present  revolution.  [612. 


64  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 


LINCOLN'S  SECOND  INAUGURAL  ADDRESS 

Fellow-countrymen :  At  this  second  appearing  to  take  the  oath  of10 
the  presidential  office  there  is  less  occasion  for  an  extended20  address 
than  there  was  at  the  first.  Then  a  statement,30  somewhat  in  detail, 
of  a  course  to  be  pursued,  seemed40  fitting  and  proper.  Now,  at  the 
expiration  of  four  years,60  during  which  public  declarations  have  been 
constantly  called  forth60  on  every  point  and  phase  of  the  great  con- 
test which  still70  absorbs  the  attention  and  engrosses  the  energies  of 
the  nation,80  little  that  is  new  could  be  presented. 

The  progress  of90  our  arms,  upon  which  all  else  chiefly  depends,  is 
as100  well  known  to  the  public  as  to  myself;  and  it110  is,  I  trust,  reason- 
ably satisfactory  and  encouraging  to  all.  With120  high  hope  for  the 
future,  no  prediction  in  regard  to130  it  is  ventured. 

On  the  occasion  corresponding  to  this  four140  years  ago,  all  thoughts 
were  anxiously  directed  to  an  impending160  civil  war.  All  dreaded  it 
— all  sought  to  avert  it.160  While  the  inaugural  address  was  being 
delivered  from  this  place170  devoted  altogether  to  saving  the  Union 
without  war,  insurgent  agents180  were  in  the  city  seeking  to  destroy  it 
without190  war — seeking  to  dissolve  the  Union  and  divide  its  effects 
by200  negotiation.  Both  parties  deprecated  war;  but  one  of  them 
would210  make  war  rather  than  let  the  nation  survive;  and  the220 
other  would  accept  war  rather  than  let  it  perish.  And230  the  war 
came. 

One-eighth  of  the  whole  population  were  colored240  slaves,  not  dis- 
tributed generally  over  the  Union,  but  localized250  in  the  southern 
part  of  it.  These  slaves  constituted  a260  peculiar  and  powerful  inter- 
est. All  knew  that  this  interest  was270  somehow,  the  cause  of  the 
war.  To  strengthen,  perpetuate  and280  extend  this  interest  was  the 
object  for  which  the  insurgents290  would  rend  the  Union,  even  by  war; 
while  the  government300  claimed  no  right  to  do  more  than  restrict  the 
territorial310  enlargement  of  it. 

Neither  party  expected  for  the  war  the320  magnitude  or  the  dura- 
tion which  it  has  already  attained.  Neither330  anticipated  that  the 
cause  of  the  conflict  might  cease  with,340  or  even  before,  the  conflict 
itself  should  cease.  Each  looked350  for  an  easier  triumph,  and  a  result 
less  fundamental  and360  astounding. 

Both  read  the  same  Bible  and  to  the  same370  God;  and  each  invokes 
His  aid  against  the  other.  It380  may  seem  strange  that  any  men 
should  dare  to  ask390  a  just  God's  assistance  in  wringing  their  bread 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  65 

from  the400  sweat  of  other  men's  faces;  but  let  us  judge  not,410  that  we 
be  not  judged. 

The  prayers  of  both  could120  not  be  answered  fully.  The  Almighty 
has  His  own  purposes.430  "  Woe  to  the  world  because  of  offenses?  for 
it  must440  needs  be  that  offenses  come;  but  woe  to  that  man4*0  by 
whom  the  offense  cometh." 

If  we  shall  suppose  that460  American  slavery  is  one  of  those  offenses 
which,  in  the470  providence  of  God,  must  needs  come,  but  which, 
having  continued480  through  His  appointed  time,  he  now  wills  to 
remove,  and490  that  He  gives  to  both  North  and  South  this  terrible500 
war  as  the  woe  due  to  those  by  whom  the510  offense  came;  shall  we 
discern  therein  any  departure  from  those520  divine  attributes  which 
the  believers  in  a  living  God  always530  ascribe  to  Him? 

Fondly  do  we  hope — fervently  do  we640  pray — that  this  mighty 
scourge  of  war  may  speedily  pass550  away.  Yet,  if  God  will  that  it 
continue  until  all560  the  wealth  piled  by  the  bondman's  250  years  of 
unrequited570  toil  shall  be  sunk,  and  until  every  drop  of  blood580 
drawn  with  the  lash  shall  be  paid  by  another  drawn590  with  the  sword, 
as  was  said  3,000  years  ago,  so600  still  it  must  be  said,  "The  judgments 
of  the  Lord610  are  true  and  righteous  altogether." 

With  malice  toward  none;  with620  charity  for  all;  with  firmness  in 
the  right,  as  God630  gives  us  to  see  the  right,  let  us  strive  on640  to  finish 
the  work  we  are  in ;  to  bind  up650  the  nation's  wounds ;  to  care  for  him 
who  shall  have660  borne  the  battle,  and  for  his  widow  and  his  orphan670 
— to  do  all  which  may  achieve  and  cherish  a680  just  and  lasting  peace 
among  ourselves,  and  with  all  nations.690 


TONICS 
FROM  NEW  YORK  GLOBE 

There  is  no  class  of  proprietary  medicines  which  are  used10  to  so 
great  an  extent  by  those  who  do  not20  consult  a  doctor  for  their 
ailments  as  the  so-called30  tonics.  Many  of  them  are  not  tonics 
at  all,  but40  simply  mixtures  in  which  the  only  substance  that  has 
any50  influence  upon  the  body  is  alcohol.  Now  alcohol  is  not60  a  tonic, 
but  a  narcotic.  It  stimulates  at  first  and70  then  depresses,  and  it 
is  a  habit-forming  drug  of80  the  most  mischievous  character.  It  has 
its  uses,  however,  and90  is  invaluable  in  certain  instances,  chiefly 
when  it  is  necessary100  to  produce  heat  quickly  and  stimulate  a 


66  PITMAN'S   ADVANCED  SPEED   PRACTICE 

flagging  heart.  To"*  take  it  day  after  day  and  week  after  week  inm 
mixtures  in  which  it  constitutes  50,  60,  or  70  peruo  cent,  of  the  entire 
volume  is  not  the  way  to1*0  relieve  disease  of  any  kind,  and  such  mix- 
tures should  be1*0  abolished  from  the  category  of  medicines,  for 
medicines  in  the™*  proper  sense  of  the  term  they  surely  are  r. 

What,176  then,  is  a  tonic?  It  is  a  substance  which  helps1**  the 
organs  of  the  body  to  improve  the  quality  of1**  then*  work,  the  heart 
to  beat  more  slowly,  vigorously  and*8*  regularly,  the  lungs  to  expand 
and  contract  more  forcibly,  the210  digestive  apparatus  to  dispose  of 
food  more  effectively,  the  brain36  to  think  more  clearly  and  per- 
sistently. It  may  not  do*"  all  these  things  directly,  but  if  it  does 
one  of***  them  successfully  this  improvement  of  function  may  have  a 
very1**  favorable  and  helpful  action  upon  other  functions. 

The  pure  air*0  of  the  mountains  or  the  forest  is  a  tonic  acting179 
directly  upon  the  lungs.  But  it  also  means  an  increase***  of  oxygen 
in  the  blood,  and  hence  better  blood  in1**  the  digestive  organs,  heart, 
liver,  brain  and  kidneys.  Therefore,  pure**8  air  is  one  of  the  best 
tonics  you  can  possibly*1*  take,  and  fortunately  it  is  one  of  the 
cheapest.  There*2*  is  little  excuse  for  not  using  it  abundantly  and 
all***  the  time. 

Why  do  people  need  tonics?  Sometimes  because  they***  really  have 
some  kind  of  disease  and  sometimes  because***  the  machinery  of  the 
body  is  merely  slowing  down  or***  not  doing  its  normal  quality  and 
quantity  of  work.  The*7*  tonic  in  the  first  instance  will  not  cure  the 
disease"* — the  disease  may  be  incurable — and  yet  if  it  is***  of  the 
right  sort  it  may  make  the  patient  feel406  better  for  a  while,  and  per- 
haps better  enable  him  to41*  do  much  useful  work  before  he  becomes 
helpless  or  is***  earned  off  by  his  ailment. 

In  the  second  instance  the4**  tonic  may  be  one  of  the  means  of 
putting  the44*  patient  on  his  feet  again  and  making  him  well. 
pose,**  for  example,  a  man  is  recovering  from  a  severe  operation***  in 
which  he  lost  a  great  deal  of  blood;  he47*  is  very  weak,  has  no  appe- 
tite, and  can't  digest  very4**  much  food,  although  food  i- 
principal  things***  he  requires.    If  he  is  .  right  kind  of*** 

tonic  it  win  strengthen  the  action  of  the  heart,  stimulate*1*  the  desire 
for  food,  help  his  digestive  appaiatus  to  provide  the**0  proper  material 
for  digesting  the  food,  and  the  blood-making***  functions  for  renewing 
the  supply  of  that  indispensable  fluid.  The***  medicine  he  has  taken 
has  not  supplied  him  with  either***  food  or  energy,  but  it  has  stimu- 
lated those  forces  by***  which  food  is  made  useful  and  energ 
vidwi.  563. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  67 

NEW  DEMANDS  IX  EDUCATION 

Mr.  James  P.  Munroe,  who  has  a  firm  grasp  on  the10  essentials  of 
child-training,  closes  his  book,  "New  Demands  in50  Education," 
with  this  summary  of  the  object  of  our  schools:3" 

"The  best  modern  education  aims,  above  all  things,  to  help40 
the  child  put  himself  into  harmony  with  eternal  law,  and60  it  does 
this  by  training  him  in  the  care  of60  his  body,  in  tie  development 
and  use  of  his  senses,70  in  the  control  of  his  intellectual  and  moral 
will. 

"In80  the  light  of  the  new  education  we  teach  him  not90  as  a  pupil, 
but  as  a  human  being;  we  use100  as  the  spur  of  education,  not  com- 
pulsion, but  interest  and110  sympathy;  we  strive  not  to  mould  the 
child  from  without,120  but  to  develop  him  from  within;  we  spend  less 
time150  in  laying  out  courses  of  study;  we  spend  more  time140  in  creat- 
ing an  educative  atmosphere. 

"We  are  perceiving,  in  short,150  that  education  is  a  process  of 
evolution  different  for  each160  individual  pupil,  and  that  the  business 
of  the  school  is170  to  direct  and  to  bring  to  the  highest  possible  point180 
for  every  child  this  individual  process  of  development, 

"We  are190  beginning  to  agree,  I  think,  upon  the  following  main 
truths100  in  education:  (1)  That  we  must  educate  individuals,  not 
masses;  (2)  that210  we  must  educate  by  sympathy,  not  by  compulsion; 

(3)  that  we220  must  reckon  with  and  must  enlist  all  the  social  forces380 
— of  which  the  school  is  but  one — that  are  moulding240  the  child's  life; 

(4)  that  we  must  strive  for  'balance' — that2*0  is,  for  a  simultaneous, 
harmonious  development  of  body,  mind  and260  soul;  (5)  that  we  must 
ever  keep  in  view  as  the170  supreme  goal  of  education  the  child's  social 
and  moral  1. 

"The  corollaries  of  these  main  propositions  are  of  course,  obvi- 
ous.190 If  wo  are  to  educate  individuals,  not  masses,  we  must800  have 
teachers  trained  to  understand  and  to  pra.ct.ise  this  higher810  wsyot 
teaching:  if  we  are  to  take  into520  account  all  the  social  forces  that 
surround  the  child  wer>  r.r.isi  educate  those  forces — the  family,  the 
community,  the  church840 — to  understand  and  to  perform  their  share 
in  education;  if3*0  we  are  to  aim  for  balance  in  education  we  must*80 
reform  our  curricula,  must  enlarge  the  uses  of  the  schoolhi 
must  spend  three  and  four  and  ten  times  a,*  muchss|1  upon  our  schools 
as  we  to-day  provide.  If  we-"90  are  to  make  morality  the  supreme  end 
of  education  we400  must  ourselves  live  bettor  lives;  we  must  make 


68  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

our  cities410  and  our  towns  more  decent  places  in  which  to  rear420 
a  child. 

"Broadly  speaking,  the  conditions  essential  to  a  real430  education 
are:  stimulating,  healthful,  moral  surroundings  for  the  child  every- 
where440 and  every  day;  less  of  politics  and  meddling;  more  of460  the 
true  science  and  art  of  education  in  the  average460  school;  small 
classes,  in  which  each  child  may  be  really470  educated  as  an  individual 
human  being;  well-educated  teachers  in480  every  grade,  and  a  strong 
professional  spirit  in  the  whole490  teaching  staff;  genuine  and  unflag- 
ging co-operation  on  the  part  of500  the  fathers  and  the  mothers,  and 
much  more  generous  support510  from  the  public,  to  whom  the  public 
schools  belong.  "To620  secure  these  things  and  build  from  them 
the  new530  American  education  is  to  be  the  absorbing  work  of  the540 
twentieth  century. 

"It  is  a  stupendous  task  to  perform;  but550  whether  it  be  done  or 
whether  it  be  not  done560  means  the  life  or  death  to  these  United 
States. 

"And570  hopeless  as  it  may  now  appear,  the  task  will  have580  been 
accomplished  if  the  end  of  the  twentieth  century  sees590  education  as 
far  ahead  of  to-day  as  to-day's600  best  standards  are  in  advance  of 
the  crude  and  feeble610  schooling  of  the  first  quarter  of  the  nineteenth 
century."  [619. 


THE  FIRST  MERCANTILE  AGENCY 
BY  DAVID  E.  GOLIEB 

Fundamentally  credit  granting  is  based  on  knowledge  relating  to 
the10  character,  capacity  and  capital  of  the  customer.  Of  the  va- 
rious20 sources  of  obtaining  such  information,  the  one  best  knows 
and30  most  commonly  used  is  the  mercantile  agency.  This  may  be40 
defined  as  a  society  formed  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining50  the 
credit  position  of  persons  engaged  in  trade  and  circulating60  informa- 
tion on  this  point  among  its  members  and  subscribers. 

Mercantile70  agencies  are  divided  into  two  classes,  the  general  and 
the80  special.  The  special  limits  its  field  of  operation  to  particular90 
lines,  such  as  jewelry,  textiles,  garment  manufacturers,  etc.  Agen- 
cies of100  this  character  are,  of  course,  very  valuable.  On  the  other110 
hand,  the  general  agencies  cover  a  vastly  larger  field  and120  are  organ- 
izations of  really  tremendous  magnitude.  They  are  so  universally130 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  69 

used  and  are  such  potent  forces  in  the  credit  world,140  that  it  seems 
best  to  devote  this  article  entirely  to150  a  discussion  of  their  origin, 
organization  and  methods  of  operation.160 

In  preceding  articles  we  have  seen  how  the  course  of170  commerce 
has  developed  from  the  early  days  when  trading  was180  limited  to  an 
"exchange  of  goods  for  goods"  or  barter,190  through  the  period  when 
merchants  coming  to  market  to  make200  purchases  brought  their 
wallets  in  order  to  make  immediate  payments210  in  money,  down  to 
the  time  when  the  growth  of220  business  induced  merchants  to  trust 
those  with  whom  they  had230  become  personally  acquainted,  by  ship- 
ping goods  to  them  in  exchange240  for  a  promise  to  make  payment 
at  a  specified  time250  in  the  future — in  other  words,  on  credit  terms. 
The260  introduction  of  the  credit  system  opened  the  minds  of  the270 
jobbers  and  manufacturers  to  the  tremendous  opportunities  for 
business  building.280  At  a  time  when  travel  was  uncertain,  communi- 
cation very  slow290  and  transportation  facilities  weak,  the  dealer  who 
was  located  at300  points  distant  from  the  market  and  was  dependent 
entirely310  upon  his  own  capital,  found  his  field  of  activity  severely320 
restricted.  The  wholesalers  in  the  larger  cities,  however,  realized 
this,330  and  foreseeing  the  possibilities  for  increased  trading,  they 
gradually  extended340  the  system  of  doing  business  on  credit. 

In  those  days350  there  was  very  little  information  accessible  to  the 
merchant  concerning360  his  customer's  character,  ability  and  financial 
strength.  The  traveling  salesman370  had  not  yet  made  his  appear- 
ance, and  the  merchant  had380  to  depend  on  his  personal  knowledge 
and  such  vague  information390  as  he  could  obtain  through  mail 
inquiries.  It  is  quite400  obvious  that  the  extension  of  credit  based 
upon  such  haphazard410  data  resulted  in  serious  losses.  Nevertheless, 
the  additional  business  it420  stimulated  prompted  the  wholesalers  to 
continue  granting  credit  in  spite430  of  the  hazards  involved. 

Thus  matters  continued  until  the  crisis440  of  1837,  when  a  panic 
occurred  that  brought  destruction450  to  banks  and  merchants 
throughout  the  country.  The  losses  from460  bad  debts  were  enor- 
mous, and  merchants  were  brought  to  realize470  that  one  of  the  promi- 
nent contributory  causes  of  the  ruinous480  conditions  existing  was  the 
poor  credit  system  which  had  made490  possible  overtrading  and  wild- 
cat speculation.  Immediately,  therefore,  there  came  a500  recognition 
of  the  necessity  of  closer  investigation  of  credits,610  and  the  result 
was  the  first  mercantile  agency. 

This  was520  established  in  1841,  by  Louis  Tappan,  a  New  York 
merchant.630  Mr.  Tappan  had  made  it  a  point  carefully  to  compile640 


70  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

for  all  his  large  market  of  customers  records  covering  his550  entire 
experience  with  them  and  showing  data  acquired  by  personal560 
observation  and  through  correspondence.  After  the  panic  he  began 
to870  sell  this  information,  and  the  eagerness  of  the  other  merchants580 
to  buy  the  records  encouraged  him  to  found  the  first590  business 
institution  organized  for  the  exclusive  purpose  of  gathering600  and 
selling  credit  information.  [605. 


THE  MIND  THAT  THINKS  IN  COLORS 

Investigators  into  the  workings  of  the  brain  are  familiar  enough10 
with  the  cases  of  persons  who  hear  in  colors.  Music20  and  color,  for 
instance,  are  too  intimately  associated  in  such30  minds  to  make  pos- 
sible any  hearing  of  a  song  without40  the  visualization  of  a  particular 
color.  Such  a  person  hears50  Caruso's  voice  as  violet,  Melba's  as 
pink,  and  so  on.60  Such  examples  are  less  numerous  and  less  impor- 
tant than  are70  the  cases  of  persons  who,  whether  they  hear  in  colors80 
or  not,  always  think  in  colors.  These  persons,  called  "color90 
thinkers, "  do  not  have  any  sensation  of  color  when  voices100  or  notes 
are  heard,  but  they  invariably  associate  some  kind110  of  color  with 
such  things  as  the  day  of  the120  week,  the  hour  of  the  day,  the  month 
of  the130  year,  the  vowels,  the  consonants,  and  so  on.  This  faculty140 
is  colored  thinking,  or,  to  use  a  technical  term  coming150  more  and 
more  into  use,  "chromatic  conception."  A  typical  color160  thinker 
will  tell  you,  for  instance,  that  Sunday  is  yellow,170  Wednesday 
brown  and  Friday  black;  but  he  may  not  experience180  any  sensation 
of  color  on  hearing  the  organ  played  or190  a  song  sung.  Certain 
persons  are  indeed  colored  hearers  as200  well  as  colored  thinkers,  but 
we  should  distinguish  the  person210  who  has  linked  sensations,  from 
the  person  whose  thoughts  are220  colored,  whose  mentation  is  chro- 
matic. 

It  is  difficult  to  express230  the  character  of  these  colored  concep- 
tions or  concepts  to  persons — and240  they  are  the  majority — who 
never  experience  this  sort  of250  thing  at  any  time.  The  colors  are  not 
present  so260  vividly  as  to  constitute  hallucination.  Mental  colorings 
do  not  obtrude270  themselves  into  our  mental  life.  They  are  habitual, 
natural,  chromatic280  tincturings  of  one's  concepts  and  have  been  so 
long  present290  to  one's  consciousness  that  they  have  long  ago  become 
part300  of  our  mental  belongings.  They  are  invariable  and  definite 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  71 

without310  being  disturbing.  One  colored  thinker  has  thus  expressed 
himself:  "When320 1  think  at  all  definitely  about  the  month  of  Janu- 
ary,330 the  name  or  word  appears  to  me  reddish,  whereas  April340  is 
white,  May  yellow,  the  vowel  I  is  always  black."350  There  is  thus  an 
inherent  definiteness,  finality  and  constancy  about360  each  thinker's 
psychochromes  that  is  very  striking.  But  it  is370  not  alone  letters  and 
words  that  are  habitually  thought  of380  as  colored.  Certain  colored 
thinkers  always  associate  a  particular  color390  with  their  thoughts 
about  a  particular  person. 

The  first  point400  that  strikes  one  regarding  the  characteristic  fea- 
tures of  color  thinking410  is  the  very  early  age  at  which  these  associa- 
tions are420  fixed.  Another  characteristic  of  colored  thinking  is  the  un- 
changeableness  of430  the  color  thought  of.  Middle-aged  people  will 
tell  you  that  there  has  been  no440  alteration  in  the  colors  or  even  in  the 
tints  and450  shades  of  color  which  for  many  years  they  have  associ- 
ated460 with  their  various  concepts. 

A  third  characteristic  of  psychochromes  is470  their  extreme  definite- 
ness  in  the  minds  of  their  possessors.  The480  precise  colors  attached 
to  concepts  are  by  no  means  vague.490  A  fourth  characteristic  is  the 
complete  nonagreement  between  the  various500  colors  attached  to  the 
same  concept  in  the  minds  of510  colored  thinkers.  Thus  different 
persons  think  of  Tuesday  in  terms520  of  the  following  colors :  brown, 
purple,  dark  purple,  brown,  blue,630  white,  black,  etc.  Unanimity 
seems  hopeless,  agreement  quite  impossible.  The540  fifth  character- 
istic is  their  unaccountableness.  No  colored  thinker  seems  able550  to 
say  how  he  came  by  his  associations.  The  sixth560  characteristic  is 
the  hereditary  or  inborn  nature  of  the  condition.570  The  extremely 
early  age  at  which  colored  thinking  reveals  itself580  would  of  itself  in- 
dicate that  the  tendency  was  either  hereditary590  or  congenital. 

What  explanation  is  given  of  the  causes  or600  causal  conditions  of 
colored  thinking?  Why  may  thoughts  be  colored610  at  all  and  why 
should  particular  thoughts  be  associated  with620  particular  colors? 
Why  should  only  a  few  persons  be  found630  to  be  colored  thinkers? 
The  answers,  if  answers  they  can640  be  called,  are  extremely  disap- 
pointing, for  we  have  no  satisfactory650  explanation  of  any  of  these 
matters.  The  very  arbitrariness  of660  the  associations  defies  theoret- 
ical analysis.  Genius  is  something  notoriously  not670  conferred  by 
training  or  education.  If  not  inborn,  it  cannot680  be  acquired. 
Exactly  the  same  may  be  said  of  colored690  thinking.  [691. 


72  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 


ADVERTISING  THE  AMERICAN  CHURCH 

In  its  demand  for  the  acid  test  for  every  tradition,10  the  public 
insists  that  institutions  shall  be  measured  by  the20  needs  of  to-day. 
Things  as  well  as  persons,  when30  they  die  of  old  age,  should  be 
buried,  not  embalmed.40  That  the  same  demand  is  made  of  organ- 
ized religion  is50  a  condition  to  which  the  churches,  especially  those 
in  the60  larger  cities,  are  waking  up.  From  this  realization,  perhaps, 
has70  sprung  up  the  Men  and  Religion  Forward  Movement  and  the80 
"Go  to  Church"  publicity  campaigns  that  have  spread  with  extraor- 
dinary90 rapidity  throughout  the  country. 

Wherever  these  campaigns  have  been  carried100  out,  the  organizers 
first  concentrated  their  energies  toward  bringing  the110  people  to  the 
churches  on  some  special  predetermined  day.  With120  hardly  any 
exceptions  these  campaigns  were  a  tremendous  numerical  success.130 
For  one  day  the  churches  were  filled  to  capacity  and140  in  some  cases 
overflow  meetings  were  necessary.  Then  they  found150  themselves 
facing  the  necessity  of  keeping  it  up,  for  the160  people,  stirred  tempo- 
rarily by  tremendous  enthusiasm,  threatened  to  fall  back170  into  the 
former  laxity  that  caused  these  movements  to  come180  into  being. 
"If  these  campaigns  will  bring  the  people  and190  the  churches  closer 
together,"  they  said  in  effect,  "why  not200  make  them  permanent?" 
And  thus  in  Baltimore,  Philadelphia,  Pittsburgh,  St.  Louis,210  Atlanta 
and  an  increasing  number  of  other  cities,  as  far220  away  even  as  Hono- 
lulu, permanent  church  advertising  campaigns  were  organized230 
and  are  being  actively  carried  out. 

This  is  what  the240  Chicago  "Evening  Post"  calls  "hitching  religion 
to  life,"  and  practically250  the  same  term  is  used  by  William  T.  Ellis, 
in260 ' '  The  Continent, ' '  a  leading  Presbyterian  organ .  Says  the  latter : 

"With270  the  question  of  church  attendance  is  bound  up  the 
whole280  subject  of  the  relation  of  religion  to  life. 

"As  publicity290  is  a  cure  for  most  public  ills,  some  men  thought300 
it  should  be  used  to  concentrate  attention  upon  the  church.310 
With  the  pitiless  white  light  of  publicity  streaming  on  the320  church, 
her  problems  of  ineffective  preaching  and  ineffective  organization 
must330  inevitably  be  dealt  with.  Antiquated  methods  must  be 
modernized.  Services340  must  by  stress  of  this  pressure,  from  the 
spirit  of350  the  times,  be  adapted  to  the  present  needs  of  the360  people. 
All  these  incidental  effects  increase  the  urgency  of  the370  main  con- 
sideration, which  is  that  people  should  go  to  church.380 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  73 

"It  is  literally  true  that  there  are  tens  of  thousands390  of  persons  in 
every  city  to  whom  access  can  be400  had  by  the  church  only  through 
the  daily  press.  Cellular410  lives  these  may  be,  and  their  seclusion  and 
isolation  may420  be  deplorable;  nevertheless  it  is  a  condition  which 
the  church430  cannot  escape  or  remake." 

Mr.  Ellis  thinks  that  the  new440  note  of  self-respect  and  militancy 
on  the  part  of  the450  churches  has  had  a  great  effect  on  the  attitude 
of460  the  press. 

"The  Christian  church  is  rapidly  losing  the  doormat470  aspect  in 
which  it  has  for  years  appeared  at  newspaper480  offices.  No  longer  is 
it  the  mendicant  pleading  for  petty490  favors,  such  as  no  other  element 
in  the  community  asks.600  What  it  is  the  church's  business  to  have 
published  it510  pays  for,  man-fashion.  What  it  is  its  rights  to 
have520  published  as  news,  it  demands,  man-fashion.  In  a  word, 
the530  Christian  church  has  awakened  to  the  fact  that  it  is540  the 
biggest  enterprise  in  the  community,  and  so  it  must550  not  consent 
to  be  measured  in  print  by  puny  and560  petty  paragraphs  puffing  the 
preacher. 

"  To  speak  particularly  of  the570  Philadelphia  advertising  campaign 
— although  the  same  effect  is  reported  elsewhere — the580  most  notable 
result  has  been  the  tremendous  increase  in  news590  and  editorial 
publicity  accorded  the  church.  Within  the  past  year600  this  increase 
has  been  a  full  100  per  cent,  in610  all  the  papers.  With  new  alertness, 
intelligence  and  sympathy  the620  press  has  essayed  the  task  of  report- 
ing adequately  the  many-sided630  activities  of  the  church.  Able 
reporters  have  sought  out  special640  themes  for  their  pens  in  the 
realm  of  church  work.650  The  spirit  of  co-operation  between  church 
and  press  is  one660  of  the  notable  characteristics  of  Philadelphia's 
life  to-day."  [668. 


MAKING  MAN-O'-WARSMEN  OUT  OF  LANDSMEN 

The  Navy  requires  men  of  varied  knowledge  to  operate  its10  ships. 
It  requires  seamen  to  steer,  man  the  boats,  handle20  the  anchors,  and 
clean  the  ships;  clerks,  stenographers  and  bookkeepers30  to  attend  to 
its  clerical  work;  nurses  to  care  for40  the  sick  on  board  ship  and  in  the 
hospitals  ashore;50  commissary  stewards  and  cooks;  carpenters, 
machinists,  plumbers,  painters,  ship-fitters,60  coppersmiths,  black- 
smiths and  boilermakers  to  keep  the  ships  in  repair,70  and  expert 
gun-pointers  and  gunners'  mates  to  man  the80  guns. 


74  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

In  order  to  get  experienced  men  to  fill  all90  its  requirements,  the 
Navy  maintains  a  number  of  schools,  or100  training  stations,  where 
each  recruit  is  educated  to  fill  a110  position  in  some  one  of  the  above- 
named  branches  before120  he  is  put  on  board  a  man-o'-war. 

The130  recruit,  now  known  as  an  apprentice  seaman,  on  arrival  is140 
placed  in  charge  of  a  petty  officer  and  taken  before150  a  medical  officer, 
who  examines  him,  physically,  to  see  whether160  he  has  any  disquali- 
fying defect  not  detected  by  the  examining170  surgeon  at  the  recruit- 
ing station,  and  to  see  that  his180  record  corresponds  with  the  enlist- 
ment papers.  If  he  passes  his190  rigorous  examination,  he  is  given  an 
outfit  of  clothing,  for200  winter  and  summer,  consisting  of  uniforms, 
shoes,  underwear,  cap,  sweater,210  overcoat,  oil-skins,  and  rubber 
boots — in  all  amounting220  to  $60  in  value.  These  clothes  the 
Government  gives  him230  outright  as  capital  with  which  to  start  his 
new  life.240  A  tailor  is  provided,  free  of  charge,  to  make  these250 
clothes  fit  him  with  tailor-made  exactness. 

Having  received  his260  outfit,  he  is  ready  for  instruction.  He  is 
given  a270  stencil  and  marks  his  new  clothes  so  that  there  can280  be  no 
mistake.  A  petty  officer  teaches  him  how  to290  fold  neatly  each 
article  of  wearing  apparel.  When  he  learns300  the  trick  of  it  he  will 
discover  a  strange  thing310 — that  a  well-folded  and  well-rolled  gar- 
ment is  as320  neatly  pressed  as  if  it  had  been  done  by  a330  tailor  with  a 
flat-iron.  That  is  his  first  lesson340  in  keeping  his  things  ship-shape. 
He  is  taught  how380  to  stow  his  bag,  so  that  every  article  will  be360 
handy  and  well  cared  for.  From  the  start  he  is370  taught  that  neat- 
ness of  person  and  clothing  is  a  requirement380  that  the  Navy  exacts 
from  every  man.  He  is  given390  a  hammock  and  taught  how  to  sling 
it,  how  to400  lash  it  neatly  and  handily.  His  hammock  is  his  bed,410 
and  unlashing  his  hammock  is  making  his  bed  for  the420  night.  It  is 
surprising  to  see  how  simple  the430  whole  process  is,  once  the  recruit 
has  mastered  the  trick.440 

All  this  takes  place  in  well-heated  and  well-ventilated450  barracks. 
The  dormitories  on  the  upper  floors  are  fitted  with460  hammock  hooks 
just  as  they  are  on  board  ship.  When470  these  early  lessons  are 
learned,  the  recruit  is  taught  to480  swim.  There  is  a  fine  swimming 
pool  (with  heated  water490  for  the  cool  months),  and  petty  officers  are 
detailed  to500  teach  each  apprentice  seaman,  by  the  aid  of  rope  and510 
tackle,  to  look  out  for  himself  in  the  water.  It520  doesn't  take  very 
long  to  make  a  good  swimmer  out530  of  the  average  healthy  boy.  In 
other  hours  of  the540  day  his  drills  and  setting-up  exercises  occur. 

Having  been550  assigned  to  a  battalion,  other  drills  are  at  once 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  75 

begun.560  The  apprentice  seaman  is  continued  in  the  instruction  of 
the570  semaphore  (signaling  with  arms),  is  given  the  "wig-wag" 
(signaling580  with  flag) ,  and  is  taught  the  use  of  lights,  or500  rockets,  and 
other  night  signals.  He  is  given  a  rifle600  and  taught  how  to  handle  it 
and  how  to  fire610  it;  he  is  taught  the  manual  of  arms  and  target620 
practice,  all  under  warrant  officers  and  petty  officers,  and  in630  a 
way  that  cannot  fail  to  prove  attractive.  Many  of640  the  movements 
of  the  drills  are  timed  to  the  music650  of  well-known  marches  and 
two-steps  played  by  the660  navy  band.  There  are  target  ranges 
outdoors  and  indoors,  where670  the  apprentice  seamen  are  taught  to 
shoot  at  a  mark  with680  the  navy  rifle  and  revolver.  [685. 


THE  WOMEN'S  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE— 1914 

When,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  becomes  necessary10  for 
one-half  the  people  to  dissolve  the  political  bondage20  which  has  held 
them  subject  to  the  other  half  of36  the  people,  and  to  assume  the  sep- 
arate and  equal  station40  to  which  the  laws  of  nature  and  of  nature's 
God50  entitle  them,  a  decent  respect  to  the  opinions  of  mankind60 
requires  that  they  should  declare  the  causes  which  impel  them70  to 
Freedom. 

We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident,80  that  all  men  and  women 
are  created  equal,  that  they90  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with 
certain  unalienable  Rights,  that100  among  these  are  Life,  Liberty 
and  the  pursuit  of  Happiness.110  That  to  secure  these  rights,  Gov- 
ernment should  be  instituted  among120  both  men  and  women,  deriv- 
ing their  just  powers  from  the130  consent  of  the  governed;  that  when- 
ever any  form  of  government140  becomes  destructive  of  these  ends,  it 
is  the  right  of150  the  people — women  people  as  well  as  men  people — 
to160  alter  or  abolish  it,  and  to  institute  new  Government,  laying170 
the  foundation  on  such  principles  and  organizing  its  powers  in180 
such  form  as  to  them  shall  seem  most  likely  to190  effect  the  Safety  and 
Happiness  of  all  the  People.  Prudence,200  indeed,  will  dictate  that 
Governments  long  established  should  not  be210  changed  for  light  and 
transient  causes,  and  accordingly  all  experience220  has  shown  that 
womankind  are  more  disposed  to  suffer  while230  evils  are  accustomed. 
But  when  a  long  train  of  abuses240  and  usurpations,  pursuing  invari- 
ably the  same  object,  evinces  a  design250  to  keep  them  under  absolute 


76  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

subjection,  although  they  are  spiritually260  and  mentally  ready  for 
Freedom,  it  is  their  right,  it270  is  their  duty,  to  throw  off  such  subjec- 
tion, and  to280  provide  new  Guards  for  their  future  security  and  the 
security200  of  their  children. 

Such  has  been  the  patient  endurance  of300  the  women  of  this  coun- 
try, and  such  their  system  of310  Government.  The  history  of  our 
Government  is  a  history  of320  repeated  injustices  to  women  (as  wives, 
mothers  and  wage  earners)330  and  of  repeated  usurpations  by  men, 
many  of  them  with340  the  avowed  object  of  protecting  women.  But 
the  direct  result380  has  been  the  establishment  of  a  Government  which 
benefits  by360  the  knowledge  and  experience  of  only  one-half  of  the370 
people,  and  which  cannot  fully  represent  the  interests  and  the380  needs 
of  the  other  half  of  the  people. 

In  every300  stage  of  these  Oppressions  we  have  petitioned  for 
Redress  in400  the  most  humble  terms,  beginning  even  before  the  Consti- 
tution of410  the  United  States  was  adopted.  Our  repeated  Petitions 
have  frequently420  been  answered  by  ridicule  and  by  repeated  injus- 
tice. We  have430  appealed  to  the  native  fairness  and  magnanimity  of 
men,  that440  they  disavow  these  usurpations  which  inevitably  render 
less  dignified,  honest450  and  harmonious  the  relations  between  men 
and  women.  Men  have460  too  long  been  deaf  to  this  voice  of  justice 
and470  honor,  but  many  are  now  joining  with  us  in  our480  refusal  to 
acquiesce  longer  in  this  unwarrantable  sovereignty  over  us490  and 
over  our  children. 

We,  therefore,  the  women  citizens  of500  the  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica, assembled  to-day  throughout  the  nation,510  appealing  to  the 
Supreme  Judge  of  the  World  for  the520  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  do, 
in  the  name  and  by530  the  authority  of  the  organized  womanhood  of 
America  demanding  enfranchisement,540  solemnly  publish  and  declare 
that  women  ought  to  be  politically550  free. 

Here  and  now,  in  this  glorious  springtime  of  the660  year,  under  the 
azure  skies  of  hope,  in  the  sunshine570  of  life  and  enlightenment,  we 
dedicate  ourselves  to  the  great580  work  we  have  undertaken  and  go 
forward  to  victory,  remembering590  that  in  unity  there  is  strength, 
and  that  not  even600  the  prejudice  of  the  ages,  nor  the  powers  of 
intrenched610  political  privilege  can  keep  in  continual  disfranchise- 
ment  half  of  the620  citizens  of  our  country  when  their  rights  are 
demanded  by630  the  intelligent,  patriotic  and  united  womanhood  of 
the  land. 

Women640  of  America,  this  is  our  country;  we  have  the  same650 
devotion  to  its  institutions  as  that  half  of  the  citizenship660  that  is  per- 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  77 

mitted  to  govern  it.  We  love  the  flag,670  and  it  means  as  much  to  us 
as  it  does680  to  the  men  of  our  nation.  Women  have  made,  and690 
women  will  make,  as  many  sacrifices  for  the  honor  and700  glory  of 
these  United  States  as  those  of  her  citizens710  who  have  all  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  the  suffrage.720  Given  our  full  citizenship  and 
allowed  to  share  in  the730  Government,  we  will  be  as  jealous  of  the 
honor  and740  integrity  of  our  country  as  we  have  been  in  the750  past, 
when  in  countless  ways  we  have  shown  our  devotion760  to  the  life 
of  the  nation,  to  the  liberty  of770  its  citizens  and  to  the  happiness  of 
all  the  people.780  [780. 


THE  POINT  OF  CONTACT 
BY  THOMAS  DOCKRELL 

There  is  a  new  note  in  business.  A  realization  of10  the  value  in 
spiritual  force.  We  have  been  so  very20  busy  with  "practical,"  "con- 
crete" problems  that  we  did  not  turn30  our  attention  to  the  more 
subtle  but  quite  as  powerful40  force  that  was  lying  ready  at  hand 
in  the  brains50  of  our  employees.  We  recognized  in  a  haphazard  way 
when60  we  stopped  to  think,  that  we  liked  a  cheerful  employee70  near 
us  rather  than  one  suggestive  of  misery.  But  we80  failed  to  realize 
that  every  one  of  our  customers  who90  came  in  contact  with  our 
employees  was  influenced  just  as100  much  as  ourselves  by  this 
appearance  of  misery  or  cheerfulness.110 

This  question  of  paying  attention  to  spiritual  quality  is  forced120 
upon  our  notice  more  particularly  in  proportion  as  the  employee130 
comes  in  contact  with  our  patrons.  A  salesman  or  saleswoman140  is 
valuable  in  proportion  as  he  or  she  can  influence150  other  people. 
This  influencing  of  other  people  is  dependent  on160  many  things  and 
thereby  hangs  a  tale. 

All  human  knowledge170  has  progressed  in  proportion  as  we  gained 
a  knowledge  of180  the  atom.  The  human  race  has  bettered  itself  in 
proportion190  as  it  learned  to  pay  attention  to  little  things — to200  get 
certain  and  positive  knowledge  about  the  small  details.  The210 
tendency  of  mankind  as  an  individual  or  as  an  organization220  is  to 
drift,  to  look  at  things  in  a  broad,230  general  way  without  specific 
analysis.  The  moment  business  men  began240  to  examine  little 
things  more  closely,  they  gained  a  better250  knowledge  of  their 
business. 


78  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

The  last  generation  put  a  man260  to  work  for  a  day  and  whatever 
he  produced  was270  his  day's  work.  To-day  in  the  most  progressive 
organizations280  every  motion  a  man  makes  in  performing  his  task  is290 
subject  to  scrutiny.  The  waste  motions  are  eliminated  and  the300 
result  is  a  tremendous  improvement  in  his  work.  The  cost310  system, 
which  made  such  a  difference  to  net  profits,  was320  nothing  but  an 
application  of  the  first  principle  of  the330  scientist — to  analyze  every- 
thing into  the  smallest  parts  and  examine340  each  part  separately 
before  considering  the  whole. 

America  has  been350  the  hothouse  where  mechanical  growth  has 
been  forced  to  the360  highest  degree  in  the  last  decades.  Transporta- 
tion, means  of  communication,370  machinery  for  replacing  or  extend- 
ing the  production  of  human  labor,380  have  been  developed  to  the 
utmost,  and  still  are  being390  developed.  Business  organizations 
have  been  developed  to  mammoth  size  through400  tremendous  general 
operations,  and  at  the  present  time  mere  size,410  mere  quantity  of 
operation  have  received  so  much  attention  that420  they  rest  upon  their 
oars,  quiescent  for  the  moment. 

But430  wherever  we  consider  large  or  small  stores,  where  human 
being440  meets  human  being  across  a  counter  and  the  salesman  or460 
saleswoman  comes  into  contact  with  the  man  or  woman  who  comes460 
to  purchase,  we  are  confronted  with  a  difficulty.  Formerly,  if470  a 
great  store  wanted  to  build  up  a  department,  it480  put  on  help,  indis- 
criminately, as  it  was  needed.  A  girl490  was  hired  or  a  boy  was  hired 
and  told  to  learn500  the  business  by  watching  other  people.  Little 
or  no  instruction,810  even  on  the  goods,  was  given  them  except  as 
they520  chanced  on  knowledge  through  their  proximity  to  others  of 
larger530  experience. 

Within  the  last  decade,  however,  attempts  have  been  made540  to 
teach  the  budding  salesman  or  saleswoman  the  facts  about550  the 
goods  which  he  and  she  handled — that  is  to560  say,  they  are  being 
instructed  in  the  material  end  of570  their  work.  Co-incidentally 
with  this  instruction  of  salespeople  came580  a  new  viewpoint  toward 
them.  For  instance,  there  was  a590  great  cry  that  what  business 
needed  was  more  men  capable600  of  handling  ten  thousand  dollar 
positions.  That  might  be,  but610  to-day  business  has  switched 
around  in  line  with  science,620  and  of  necessity,  and  is  paying  more 
attention  to  the630  atoms,  the  small  but  important  point  of  contact. 

[638. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  79 

FIGHT  FOR  PURER  FOODS 
BY  FREDERIC  J.  HASKIN 

Dr.  Carl  L.  Alsberg,  who  succeeded  Dr.  Harvey  W.  Wiley10  as  chief 
of  the  Bureau  of  Chemistry,  declared  that  the20  man  who  adulterates 
and  misbrands  foods  and  drugs  deserves  all30  the  punishment  that 
can  be  inflicted  upon  him,  and  that40  the  work  of  ferreting  him  out 
and  visiting  upon  him50  the  penalties  of  the  law  will  continue  un- 
abated. At  the60  same  time  he  realizes  that  there  are  other  kinds 
of70  food  regulation  with  which  the  bureau  can  concern  itself  which80 
will  do  vastly  more  for  the  public  health  than  the90  mere  prohibi- 
tion of  misbranding. 

According  to  Dr.  Alsberg,  the  worst100  food  that  can  reach  the 
consumer  is  that  which  carries110  disease-producing  germs — and  that 
is  usually  the  kind  that  is120  handled  and  eaten  raw.  Milk,  oysters, 
and  some  of  the130  vegetables  are  the  worst  offenders,  and  are  usu- 
ally beyond  the140  power  of  the  Bureau  of  Chemistry.  Food  cannot 
be  reached150  by  national  law  under  the  federal  constitution  until 
it  crosses160  a  state  line,  and  thus  gets  into  interstate  commerce.  As170 
a  rule,  however,  the  bulk  of  loose  foodstuffs  is  consumed180  within 
the  states  in  which  it  is  raised,  and  it190  is  only  the  little  fringe  of 
territory  contiguous  to  state200  lines  that  is  affected  principally  by 
national  food  laws.  The210  remainder  must  be  reached  indirectly, 
and  the  Bureau  of  Chemistry220  has  chosen  two  methods  of  handling 
it.  One  is  cooperation230  with  state  health  agencies,  and  the  other 
a  nation-wide  campaign240  of  education. 

Constructive  cooperation  with  all  health  agencies  will  take250  the 
form  of  an  attempt  to  coordinate  all  these  forces260  and  to  induce 
them  to  work  in  a  harmonious  way270  toward  a  common  end.  To 
this  end  a  meeting  of280  all  the  food  and  drug  officials  of  the  country 
has290  been  called  to  assemble  in  Washington  in  November  to  frame300 
a  common  policy.  Then  the  Bureau  of  Chemistry,  when  it310  finds  a 
condition  within  a  state  which  it  cannot  reach320  can  advise  the  food 
and  drug  official  of  that  state330  and  through  them  get  the  remedial 
action  desired.  Likewise  when340  a  state  official  finds  a  situation 
which  he  cannot  touch350  because  it  involves  interstate  commerce,  he 
will  inform  the  Bureau360  of  Chemistry  and  it  can  bring  the  offenders 
to  book.370 

The  Bureau  is  determined  to  eradicate  and  destroy  the  popular380 


80  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

impression  that  the  label  "Guaranteed  Under  the  Pure  Food  and390 
Drugs  Act "  means  that  the  government  in  no  sense  is400  the  guarantor 
and  that  the  label  is  put  there  by410  the  manufacturer  not  for  the 
purpose  of  guaranteeing  the  product420  to  the  consumer,  but  for  the 
purpose  of  protecting  the430  retailer  from  loss  in  case  the  article  does 
not  come440  up  to  representations.  All  sorts  of  frauds  are  resorted 
to450  under  that  label,  and  the  confidence  it  inspires  in  the460  buying 
public  is  not  justified. 

The  principal  weapon  with  which470  the  bureau  is  going  to  fight 
the  man  who  violates480  the  law  is  prompt  and  adequate  publicity. 
The  fines  that490  have  been  inflicted  in  the  past  have  constituted  no 
serious500  deterrent,  but  now  the  moment  action  is  taken  the  wheels810 
of  publicity  begin  to  turn.  As  soon  as  a  seizure520  is  made  the  news- 
papers of  the  vicinity  in  which  it530  occurs  are  notified,  and  the 
day  final  judgment  is  rendered540  the  news  is  promptly  and  fully 
given  out. 

The  longest550  step  forward  in  the  regulation  of  the  sale  of  food560  in 
interstate  commerce  was  the  action  a  few  months  ago670  in  expanding 
the  pure  food  law  to  meat  and  meat580  products  under  the  action  of 
the  Pure  Food  Board.  Under590  former  rulings  the  sale  of  meat 
was  entirely  under  the600  meat  inspection  law.  This  provided  only 
for  pure  meat  at610  the  slaughter  house,  and  left  no  means  of  prevent- 
ing deterioration620  and  misbranding  consumerward  from  the  pack- 
ing house.  [627. 


MR.  UNDERWOOD  AND  OUR  MERCHANT  MARINE 
BY  JOHN  TEMPLE  GRAVES 

Mr.  Underwood  has  been  sane  and  practical  in  matters  of10  legisla- 
tion, and  has  been  perhaps  as  consistently  American  in  his20  public 
policies  as  any  statesman  in  public  life  to-day.  The  five30  per  cent 
preferential  clause  in  the  Underwood  tariff  was  an40  expression  of  his 
desire  to  make  a  beginning  of  an50  American  merchant  marine,  which 
he  always  has  favored. 

His  advocacy60  of  the  exemption  of  American  coastwise  shipping 
from  Panama  tolls70  was  another  expression  of  his  earnest  advocacy 
of  this  great80  American  policy.  Mr.  Underwood's  view  that  the 
shipping  bill  is90  merely  emergency  legislation  and  must  be  diligently 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  81 

perfected  in  the100  next  Congress  is  particularly  cheering  to  those  who 
see  the110  imperfections  of  the  present  bill.  In  a  direct  personal 
interview120  Mr.  Underwood  said: 

"It  is  a  long  lane  that  has130  no  turning.  American  shipping  inter- 
ests started  down  hill  three-quarters140  of  a  century  ago. 

"It  is  indeed  a  strange  happening150  that  the  great  public  senti- 
ment that  controls  the  American  nation160  should  wait  until  an  event 
over  which  we  had  no170  control  should  happen  to  awaken  the  Ameri- 
can people  to  the180  necessity  of  carrying  their  foreign  commerce  in 
their  own  ships.190  Let  us  hope  that  the  sentiment  of  to-day  in200  favor 
of  rebuilding  our  merchant  marine  is  not  the  mere210  idle  promise  of 
the  hour,  but  has  come  to  stay,  and  that  future  Congresses  will 
respond220  to  an  enlightened  sentiment  of  our  people  that  will  ulti- 
mately230 write  on  the  statute  books  permanent  legislation  that  will 
establish240  carriers  of  our  own. 

"The  country  should  realize  that  the250  bill  passed  by  Congress  to 
admit  foreign  ships  to  American260  registry  is  only  emergency  legisla- 
tion! 

"Although  it  may  relieve  the270  needs  of  the  hour,  in  the  end  it  will 
not280  build  up  and  maintain  a  permanent  American  merchant  ma- 
rine. Our290  ships  were  driven  from  the  seas  because  our  foreign 
rivals300  discriminated  in  favor  of  their  ships  and  we  neglected  ours.310 
No  matter  how  many  foreign  bottoms  may  take  the  American320  flag, 
no  matter  how  many  ships  we  may  build  in330  our  own  shipyards, 
when  the  war  in  Europe  is  over340  and  the  world  returns  to  normal 
conditions,  if  other  nations350  of  the  world  continue  to  pay  their  ships 
subsidies  when350  they  pass  through  the  Suez  and  Panama  canals, 
if  they370  continue  to  discriminate  in  favor  of  them  on  their  home380 
railroads,  if  they  continue  to  furnish  capital  for  building  them,390 
and  in  many  other  ways  discriminate  in  their  favor,  our400  own  ships 
will  not  be  able  to  compete  unless  we410  adopt  some  methods  of  our 
own  that  will  give  the420  American  ships  an  equal  showing  to  carry 
the  freights  of430  the  world. 

"The  present  emergency  shipping  bill  has  become  a440  law.  I 
realize  with  tired  men  anxious  to  return  home450  before  election  day 
that  this  is  not  an  opportune  time460  to  propose  or  pass  permanent 
legislation,  but  I  hope  and470  believe  that  when  Congress  assembles 
next  winter  it  will  pass480  well  considered  legislation  looking  to  the 
permanent  establishment  of  our490  own  merchant  marine  and  its 
maintenance  for  decades  yet  to500  come. 

"It  is  too  early  to  suggest  or  propose  the510  method  to  be  adopted. 


82  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

There  are  a  number  of  methods520  that  could  be  adopted  and  bring 
success. 

"I  have  favored530  in  the  past  discriminations  in  favor  of  our  ship- 
ping and540  believe  that  is  the  safest  and  most  economical  and 
surest550  way  to  accomplish  the  result.  But  I  am  so  anxious560  to 
build  a  merchant  marine  that,  if  others  are  not570  willing  to  travel  on 
my  road,  I  am  willing  to580  go  with  them  on  any  reasonable  road  that 
will  lead590  us  to  the  desired  result,  and  I  have  the  faith600  to  believe 
that  the  accomplishment  of  our  purpose  is  near610  at  hand."  [612. 


WHAT  IS  ADVERTISING? 

One  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  art  of  advertising  is10  the  fact  that, 
although  the  subject  has  been  carefully  studied20  and  possesses  a 
fairly  extensive  literature,  no  generally  accepted30  definition  has  ever 
been  framed  for  it.  Practically  all  students40  of  advertising  are  agreed 
as  to  the  aims  and  purposes50  of  advertising,  but  difficulties  seem  to 
arise  when  attempts  are60  made  to  reduce  conceptions  to  a  few  words. 
The  mere70  absence  of  a  definition  is  in  itself  of  little  consequence,80 
but  the  prevalence  of  false  notions  as  to  the  proper  function  of90 
an  advertisement,  due  to  the  absence  of  a  concise,  accurate,100  and 
well-known  phrase,  is  responsible  for  a  great  waste110  of  money. 

The  definition  of  the  "to  advertise"  favored  by120  the  dictionaries 
is,  "To  give  public  notice  of;  to  announce130  publicly,  especially  by 
printed  notice."  Undoubtedly,  this  was  formerly  the140  chief  mean- 
ing of  the  word,  but  the  modern  advertising  man150  sees  a  decided  dif- 
ference between  a  published  list  of  marriage160  licenses  and  an  appeal 
to  buy  stoves.  The  belief  that170  the  only  purpose  of  an  advertise- 
ment is  to  convey  information180  is  still  held  by  many  advertisers  as 
the  multitude  of190  trade  "cards"  in  trade  magazines  and  newspapers 
prove;  but  every200  advertising  man  knows  that  the  card  is  a  most 
inefficient210  and  wasteful  form  of  publicity. 

"Salesmanship  on  paper"  is  perhaps220  the  most  popular  definition, 
especially  among  advertising  men,  but  this230  definition  is  easily 
eliminated  by  pointing  out  that  advertising  is240  employed  for  many 
purposes,  such  as  inducing  people  to  go  to250  church,  into  which 
nothing  that  can  be  called  salesmanship  enters,260  and  that  window 
displays,  moving  pictures,  and  other  mediums270  guiltless  of  paper, 
form  highly  successful  advertisements. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  83 

"The  process  of280  creating  desire"  is  another  favored  definition; 
but  the  advertisement  that290  acts  solely  through  suggestion  without 
creating  desire  (as  many  do)300  can  hardly  be  excluded.  This  defini- 
tion is  furthermore,  another310  illustration  of  the  danger  of  false  con- 
ceptions. Many  advertisers  believe320  that  success  is  certain  if  desire 
for  their  commodities  is330  created,  and  spend  vast  sums  to  attain 
this  end;  afterwards340  they  awaken  to  the  fact  that  the  creating  of 
desire350  without  supplying  the  means  to  satisfy  that  desire  through 
adequate360  distribution  is  empty  of  reward. 

"Advertising  is  the  process  of370  making  people  do  something  the 
advertiser  wants  them  to  do."380  This  definition  excludes  merely 
informative  announcements  and  covers  those  prepared390  with  the 
aim  of  producing  some  definite  action.  It  makes400  no  difference 
what  the  action  may  be — whether  to  buy410  certain  goods,  send  for 
certain  literature,  travel  on  a  certain420  road,  give  a  salesman  a 
respectful  and  attentive  hearing,  vote430  for  a  certain  party,  prevent 
the  spread  of  a  disease,440  or  permit  a  public  service  corporation  to 
increase  the  price450  of  its  service  (refusal  to  act  being  also  included 
by460  the  word  "action").  Advertising  does  this  and  much  more. 
The470  action  may  take  place  immediately  on  comprehending  the 
advertisement480  or  years  afterward,  but  an  advertisement  is  only 
successful  when  it490  induces  a  sufficient  number  of  people  to  act  in 
a500  certain  manner,  and  if  it  does  not,  it  is  a510  failure  and  a  waste 
of  money,  regardless  of  what  other520  good  qualities  it  may  possess. 

It  is  obvious  that  ideas530  form  the  sole  weapon  for  the  advertiser, 
other  means  of540  producing  action,  such  as  bribery,  physical  force, 
and  intimidation,  being550  clearly  not  advertising.  But  it  makes  no 
difference  whatever  how560  the  advertiser  presents  his  ideas,  whether 
by  printed  words,  spoken570  words,  pictures,  samples,  or  displays  of 
goods.  He  is  unrestricted^80  as  to  his  methods  and  is  free  to  choose 
any590  that  are  available. 

This  definition  gives  us  the  clew  to600  the  proper  study  of  the  adver- 
tising man,  i.  e.,  the  factors610  that  influence  human  action.  It 
opens  the  way  for  a620  comprehension  of  the  true  parts  played  by 
attention,  interest,  suggestion,630  desire,  decision,  association  of  ideas 
and  memory,  and  the  manner640  in  which  these  factors  can  be  used  • 
advantageously  by  the650  advertiser.  And  it  shows  that  proper 
distribution  is  as  much660  an  essential  to  successful  advertising  as 
the  selection  of  the670  proper  mediums  and  the  preparation  of  proper 
copy.  1678. 


84  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 


FREE  TRADE  VERSUS  RECIPROCITY 

Would  free  trade  promote  free  trade? 

Or  would  carefully-handled,10  scientific  reciprocity  accomplish 
more? 

The  world  is  confronted  with  this20  puzzling  economic  development : 

Great  Britain,  after  a  long  era  of30  free  trade,  is  seriously  considering 
a  return  to  a  limited40  amount  of  protection,  solely  to  enable  herself 
to  introduce  reciprocity50  agreements  with  the  various  countries 
forming  the  Empire.  Under  absolute60  free  trade  that  is  not  possible. 

The  United  States,  simultaneously,70  is  about  to  take  a  plunge 
toward  free  trade  without,80  apparently,  giving  proper  thought  to 
this  principle  of  reciprocity. 

Joseph90  Chamberlain,  the  veteran  leader  of  the  British  Unionists, 
was  the100  first  to  espouse  a  measure  of  cooperation  within  the 
Empire110  to  secure  advantages  which  would  not  be  given  open- 
handedly120  to  competitors.  Even  the  enemies  of  Joe  Chamberlain 
have  never130  accused  him  of  being  a  fool.  In  his  heyday  he140  tow- 
ered above  all  other  political  stalwarts  in  Britain.  His  proposal150 
shocked  hide-bound  free  traders  and  almost  disrupted  his  party.160 
In  the  midst  of  the  fight,  before  he  could  lead170  his  followers  to  vic- 
tory, he  was  stricken  down  by  sickness,180  and  no  one  has  yet  arisen 
to  carry  the  movement190  forward  with  equal  zeal,  force  and  bril- 
liancy. 

The  plea  of200  the  Chamberlain  adherents  was,  and  is,  that  when 
Britain  adopted210  free  trade  it  was  confidently  believed  other  nations 
would  reciprocate220  by  following  her  example.  Instead,  the  arrange- 
ment proved  one-sided.230 

Let  us  grant  that  universal  free  trade  would  be  ideal.240  But  let 
us  also  look  facts  squarely  in  the  face.250 

Once  America  gives  foreigners  something  for  nothing,  how  can  it260 
hope  to  exact  compensating  favors  in  return?  If  it  throws270  away  its 
commercial  sword — its  tariff — its  weapon  of  defense280  is  gone,  is  it 
not? 

Wouldn't  diplomatically-handled  reciprocity  accomplish290  more 
in  securing  freer  trade?  Wouldn't  it  induce  foreigners  now300  sur- 
rounded by  protection  to  grant  a  more  generous  measure  of310  free 
trade  to  American  products?  Wouldn't  it  mean  that  for320  every  step 
we  take  towards  free  trade  with  any  nation,330  that  nation  must  also 
take  a  step  of  similar  length340  to  meet  us?  To  throw  down  our  own 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  85 

barriers  without350  demanding  any  lowering  of  foreign  barriers  would 
be  a  lop-sided360  bargain. 

Note  this  point:  We  can  bargain  when  we  have370  something  to 
bargain  with,  but  we  cannot  bargain  after  we380  have  to  give. 

European  newspapers  are  chuckling  over  the  prospect390  of  trium- 
phant invasion  of  American  markets.  In  England,  in  Germany,400  in 
France,  in  Italy,  columns  upon  columns  are  being  printed410  about 
the  great  impetus  which  certain  industries  will  receive  once420  the 
tariff  is  brushed  aside  or  radically  lowe  ed.  "We  are430  to  get  some- 
thing for  nothing  from  the  United  States,"  is440  the  exultant  note  of 
the  Continental  Press.  They  had  not450  thought  Uncle  Sam  would  be 
so  magnanimous,  so  generous,  so460  shortsighted,  in  other  words. 

Has  Congress  forgotten  entirely  this  part470  of  the  Underwood  tariff 
bill— Section  IV.,  paragraph  A: 

That480  for  the  purpose  of  readjusting  the  present  duties  on  impor- 
tations490 into  the  United  States  and  at  the  same  time  to500  encour- 
age the  export  trade  of  this  country,  the  President  of510  the  United 
States  is  authorized  and  empowered  to  negotiate  trade520  agree- 
ments with  foreign  nations  wherein  mutual  concessions  are  made 
looking530  toward  freer  trade  relations  and  further  reciprocal  ex- 
pansion of  trade540  and  commerce. 

Provided,  however,  that  said  trade  agreements,  before  coming550 
operative,  shall  be  submitted  to  the  Congress  of  the  United560 
States  for  ratification  or  rejection. 

We  cannot  first  take  all570  the  shot  out  of  our  own  commercial  guns 
and  then580  point  them  at  the  heads  of  unfriendly  foreign  nations 
who590  refuse  to  play  fair  with  us.  To  do  so  would600  only  subject 
us  to  derision.  If  we  leave  ourselves  without610  ammunition  our 
oversea  rivals  can  laugh  at  us. 

It  is620  not  altogether  nonsensical,  then,  is  it,  to  ask  whether 
free630  trade  would  promote  free  trade,  or  whether  carefully-handled 
scientific  reciprocity640  would  not  accomplish  more?  [644. 


NIGHT  TESTS  OF  BIG  GUNS 

It  was  the  first  time  that  shell  tracers,  as  they10  are  technically 
called,  were  used,  and  they  proved  a  success.20  A  tracer  is  nothing 
else  than  an  edge  of  fire30  about  the  forward  end  and  nose  of  the 


86  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

shot,  kept40  there  by  the  explosion  of  gases,  by  which  the  progress50 
of  the  missile  through  the  night  can  be  followed  by60  the  naked  eye. 
By  using  these  tracers  the  artillerymen  found70  that  the  shots  go 
"Straight  as  a  die." 

The  tests80  showed  how  accurate  firing  can  be  from  mortars,  dis- 
tinctly American90  weapons  of  destruction,  and  also  demonstrated 
that  New  York  harbor,100  from  the  direction  of  Sandy  Hook  at  least, 
is  presumably110  impregnable.  These  mortars  are  far  from  new,  but 
have  always120  been  regarded  as  among  the  most  effective  methods  of 
defense.130  They  have  always  been  used  with  remarkable  accuracy 
during  the140  day.  The  marvelous  thing  about  them  now  is  that 
with150  their  range  finders  and  other  mechanical  appliances  they  can 
shoot160  their  ponderous  charges  through  the  night  just  as  accurately 
as170  by  day,  and  do  not  have  to  reveal  their  lodgment180  at  all. 

The  work  of  locating  a  target  or  an190  enemy  is  as  simple  as  sighting 
a  rifle  at  a200  woodchuck  on  a  sunlit  day.  With  powerful  illuminated 
glasses  the210  vessel  is  sighted.  Then  the  men  in  the  observation 
and220  signal  stations  calculate  her  speed  and  tell  by  that  and230  by 
her  direction  just  where  she  will  be  at  a240  certain  time — maybe  in  one 
minute,  two  minutes  or  five250  minutes-  Then  with  mechanical 
appliances  which  are  just  as  unerring260  as  the  sun  and  stars  they  fig- 
ure out  where  she270  and  a  shot  from  the  mortars  will  meet,  allowing 
for280  the  time  of  the  flight  of  the  shot  and  the290  time  consumed  in 
loading,  pointing  and  firing  the  gun.  There300  is  nothing  even 
approaching  uncertainty  about  this.  Problems  in  trigonometry310 
based  on  the  dimensions  of  triangles  and  the  speed  both320  of  shell  and 
craft  are  solved  instantly,  and  presently  the330  huge  shot  spurts  from 
the  gun  and  the  shell  and340  the  vessel  travel  toward  the  meeting 
point. 

The  targets  in350  these  last  tests  were  about  four  miles  away.  The 
shots360  were  propelled  by  charges  of  eighteen  points  of  powder. 
The370  same  mortars  could  just  as  well  have  fired  twice  or380  almost 
three  times  the  distance  and  with  just  as  much390  accuracy.  Twelve 
shots  were  fired  and  as  near  as  could400  be  estimated,  ten  of  the  shots 
struck  the  mark. 

One410  of  the  most  beautiful  spectacles  of  the  tests  was  the420  firing 
of  two  shots  simultaneously,  or  almost  so.  One  spurted430  from  a 
mortar  in  pit  A  and  another  in  pit440  B,  just  a  few  yards  apart.  Both 
rose  in  precisely450  the  same  course  and  both  struck  the  water  together 
and460  in  almost  identically  the  same  spot.  Both  were  framed  in470 
flame  and  were  seen  by  thousands  of  persons. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  87 

These  rims480  of  fire  appeared  on  six  of  the  twelve  shots  fired490 
at  Sandy  Hook  and  made  them  look  like  gigantic  sky-500  rockets  as 
they  gracefully,  and  not  too  swiftly,  rose  to  a510  height  estimated  at 
from  two  to  three  miles  and  then,520  in  a  beautiful  half  curve,  cleaved 
their  way  toward  their530  object  of  destruction,  gaining  velocity  as 
they  fell  until,  still540  showing  red,  they  smashed  the  water  with  the 
same  speed550  as  that  with  which  they  left  the  muzzle  of  the560 
mortars. 

There  are  more  mortars  at  other  forts,  and  as570  they  are  so  placed 
that  they  cannot  be  reached  except580  by  tha  most  remarkable  of 
accidents  they  can  keep  shooting590  for  days  at  a  time  and,  theoreti- 
cally at  least,  send600  to  the  bottom  of  the  ocean  all  the  ships  in610  the 
world  should  they  dare  to  come  within  the  range620  of  firing. 

The  factor  that  airships  might  play  is  not630  taken  into  considera- 
tion, and,  in  fact,  it  would  require  most640  wonderful  work  for  any 
craft  to  drop  a  shell  into650  the  pits.  War  ships,  whose  guns  shoot 
practically  horizontally,  could660  not  place  shot  or  shell  in  the  pits. 
War  ships670  cannot  withstand  the  recoil  of  mortars,  and  thus  it 
would680  seem  that  the  deadly  mortars,  in  the  event  of  war,690  could 
go  on  interminably  dropping  their  hail  of  death  on700  every  one  and 
everything  that  came  within  the  range  of710  their  firing.  [712. 


THE  NAVY 

Courage  has  always  been  a  characteristic  of  the  American  sailor,10 
but  it  alone  was  not  responsible  for  victories  achieved  by20  our  men- 
of-war  over  those  of  enemies  no  less30  brave.  In  the  days  of  the 
sailing  ship,  the  superiority40  was  due  in  an  important  degree  to  the 
greater  skill50  with  which  the  ship  was  handled  by  experienced  officers 
and60  its  crew  of  hardy  longshoremen.  Hull  won  as  much  distinc- 
tion70 in  sailing  the  Constitution  as  in  fighting  her.  The  native80 
intelligence,  the  quick  eye  and  the  supple  limbs  of  the90  men  born 
and  bred  in  the  salt  air  of  the100  Atlantic  Coast  easily  worked  the 
simple  guns  of  that  day.110 

Raw  material  is  not  so  easily  convertible  into  the  experienced120 
man-o'-war's-man  of  the  twentieth  century.  The  abandonment 
of130  sails  and  the  substitution  of  steam  and  electricity  with  the140 
countless  improvements  accompanying  the  change  have  created  in 


88  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

the  war-ship150  of  the  new  Navy  a  demand  for  a  mechanic-sailor160 — 
that  is  a  man  trained  in  the  operation  and170  repair  of  fighting  machin- 
ery, yet  impregnated  with  the  salt  of180  the  sea.  Ability  to  navigate 
and  sail  a  ship  was190  the  first  requisite  of  an  officer  and  seaman  of200 
the  Old  Navy;  to-day  they  are  engineers  and  mechanics  first,  and210 
sailors  afterwards.  A  modern  battleship  from  stem  to  stern220  is 
simply  a  huge  fighting  machine.  It  is  propelled  by230  machinery ;  its 
turrets,  themselves  machines,  are  operated  by  machinery;  the240 
guns  are  loaded  and  fired  by  machinery ;  the  torpedoes,  complicated250 
engines,  are  sent  on  their  careers  of  destruction  by  machinery;260 
small  boats  and  anchors  are  lowered  and  anchored  by  machinery,270 
and  water-tight  compartments  are  opened  and  closed  by  machin- 
ery.280 

Steam  and  electricity  are  the  powers  which  move  this  terrible290 
creature  of  man's  destructive  genius;  and  steam  and  electrical  engi- 
neers300 are  required  to  guide  and  supervise  its  operation.  An 
officer's310  duties,  however,  are  not  limited  to  the  practical  application 
of320  these  sciences.  He  must  also  know  how  to  navigate  his330 
ship  and  be  able  to  care  for  the  health  and340  general  well-being  of 
the  men  under  his  command.  Occasions350  arise  when  he  must  con- 
duct negotiations  for  the  settlement  of360  important  diplomatic 
questions,  and  he  frequently  represents  the  government  at370  func- 
tions of  international  consequence.  He  rescues  the  ship-wrecked, 
gives380  assistance  to  the  national  merchant  marine,  and  if  called 
on,390  quells  mutinies.  He  surveys  dangerous  coasts,  makes  deep-sea 
soundings400  for  the  double  purpose  of  finding  a  suitable  bed  for410  pro- 
jected cables  and  charting  the  bottom  of  the  ocean.  He  determines420 
for  navigators  the  latitude  and  longitude  of  doubtful  points.  He430 
should  have  at  least  a  rudimentary  acquaintance  with  astronomy, 
and440  know  something  of  chemistry.  Because  legal  questions  are 
sometimes450  raised  by  or  referred  to  him,  and  because  he  serves460  at 
court-martials  and  administers  punishment,  he  ought  to  be470  familiar 
with  the  principles  of  common  law.  Above  all,  he480  must  be  a  man  of 
quick  decision  and  of  nerve490  and  of  sound  judgment,  for  as  a  com- 
manding officer  on800  a  battleship,  or  a  vessel  of  inferior  class,  he510 
should  know  in  battle  how  to  strike  and  to  strike520  sure;  in  peace, 
how  to  determine  an  important  question  fitting530  the  honor  of  the 
nation  which  is  brought  to  him540  for  immediate  settlement. 

These  are  the  attainments  of  the  ideal550  officer,  but  it  does  not 
follow  that  every  member  of560  the  commissioned  force  of  the  Navy 
possesses  them.  At  the570  same  time,  the  preliminary  education 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  89 

given  at  the  Naval  Academy580  and  the  subsequent  training  in  active 
professional  life  insure  the590  development  of  an  officer  provided  he 
can  and  will  improve600  his  opportunities  there.  It  is  the  proud 
boast  of  the610  American  Navy  that  in  its  existence  of  more  than  a620 
century,  in  but  few  instances  has  a  man  been  found630  wanting  when 
the  occasion  for  him  came.  [637. 


JUDGE  GARY  ON  BUSINESS  AND  NATIONAL  WARS 

Not  only  is  the  world — especially  the  business  world — awaking10 
to  the  foolishness  of  wars  between  nations  but  to  the20  foolishness  as 
well  of  employing  the  principles  of  warfare  in30  business.  Judge 
Gary,  chairman  of  the  board  of  directors  of40  the  U.  S.  Steel  Corpo- 
ration, believes  that  those  principles  are  equally50  abominable  in  both 
cases.  He  spoke  recently  before  the  American60  Iron  and  Steel  Insti- 
tute, on  the  similarity  of  the  results70  of  the  European  War  and  com- 
petitive warfare  in  business.  He80  said: 

"The  nation  that  wins  will  surely  lose,  although  this90  would 
seem  at  first  blush  a  paradox.  The  enormous100  cost  and  the  long- 
continued  suffering  on  the  part  of110  the  survivors  will  not  be  fully 
covered  by  any  success120  or  glory  or  indemnity.  Before  now  every 
participant  in  the130  contest  must  realize  that  it  would  have  been 
better  to140  have  settled,  if  possible,  all  the  existing  differences,  real 
or150  imaginary,  on  a  basis  approved  by  some  competent  and  im- 
partial160 tribunal.  The  sums  expended  and  to  be  expended  by  the170 
different  nations  would  have  greatly  extended  their  opportunities 
for180  success  and  happiness  if  wisely  used  for  those  purposes.  Per- 
sonally,190 I  believe  in  a  positive  and  binding  agreement  between  all200 
the  nations  for  the  final  settlement  by  arbitration  of  all210  interna- 
tional disputes  by  a  competent  and  impartial  tribunal,  and  for220 
the  enforcement  of  decisions  by  the  nations  not  personally  involved230 
in  the  question  at  issue.  Such  an  agreement  could  be240  made,  such  a 
tribunal  would  be  permanently  established  and  such280  an  enforce- 
ment made  practical  if  the  nations  were  so  disposed.260  I  hope  the 
time  will  come,  even  though  not  in270  my  time,  when  wars  and  rumors 
of  wars  will  cease280  altogether." 

"All  I  have  said  applies  forcibly  to  our  business.290  We  who 
are  here  to-day  are  engaged  in  competition;  we300  are  naturally  selfish. 


90  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

We  are  often  inconsiderate  and  indifferent.  In310  representing  the 
interests  of  those  who  place  us  in  official320  position,  we  feel  obligated 
to  strive  for  success,  and330  we  go  beyond  reason  or  justice.  As  many 
of  you340  have  remarked  at  previous  meetings,  it  was  customary  in 
the350  days  gone  by  to  harbor  the  same  feelings  and  to360  pursue  the 
same  line  of  conduct  in  the  iron  and370  steel  trade  that  have  been 
exhibited  in  the  European  conflict.380  Business  men  struggle  for 
revenge,  or  conquest,  or  suppression,  or390  other  reasons  just  as  bad. 
The  graves  of  concerns  destroyed400  were  numerous.  This  has  lately 
been  testified  to  in  open410  court  by  those  who  are  familiar  with  the 
subject. 

"To-day420  I  congratulate  you  on  your  success  in  bringing  about 
a430  new  order  of  things  in  business.  You  have  become  well440 
acquainted;  you  have  confidence  in  each  other;  you  believe  what450 
is  told  you;  you  recognize  the  interests  of  your  neighbor;460  you  are 
glad  when  he  prospers  and  equally  sorry  when470  he  fails  of  success. 
You  have  a  better  and  clearer480  understanding  of  business  obliga- 
tions. You  can  faithfully  represent  your  stock-490  holders,  or  the 
owners  of  your  properties,  and  indulge  in500  the  keenest  competition 
without  being  oppressive  or  unfair. 

"And  so610  I  trust  that  in  all  our  deliberations  we  bear  these820 
principles  in  mind.  Commercial  warfare,  which  means  destruction 
and  oppression,530  should  be  as  distasteful  as  the  battles  which  kill 
and540  maim  the  soldiers,  for  they  are  the  same  in  pecuniary550  results. 
They  are  injurious  to  all  of  those  who  are560  engaged  and  they 
seriously  distress  those  who  may  be  dependent570  upon  the  concerns 
which  are  eliminated.  Without  taking  more  time580  to  further  discuss 
these  questions,  I  suggest  that  it  is590  to  the  benefit  and  interest  of  all 
of  us  to600  have  each  one  of  those  engaged  in  competition  propor- 
tionately successful610  with  others;  and  that  by  all  fair,  honorable  and 
proper620  means  we  should  encourage  these  conditions." 

"Communities  succeed  or  fail630  together.  Competitors  in  trade, 
producer  and  consumer,  employer  and  employee,  the640  private  indi- 
vidual and  the  public — all  secure  the  best650  results  if  they  work 
together.  The  success  of  one  on660  legitimate  lines  means  the  benefit 
of  all,  and  the  failure670  of  one  means  loss  to  all." — "Current  Opinion." 

[676. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  91 

ORGANIZATION 
BY  ELBERT  HUBBARD 

America  owes  her  proud  place  among  the  nations  to  the10  energy, 
sagacity  and  insight  of  her  business  men.  Organization  in20  America, 
based  on  the  science  of  mathematics  and  the  law30  of  supply  and 
demand,  has  given  us  our  wealth.  To40  embarrass  and  legislate 
against  organization,  limiting  it,  checking  it,  thwarting50  it,  is  to  cur- 
tail production. 

Supervision  is  necessary,  but  limitation,60  never. 

Most  anti-trust  laws  are  born  of  fallacious  reasoning.70  They  are 
unscientific,  being  based  on  mistaken  assumptions. 

The  mobs80  that  tore  up  the  first  railroads  in  England,  as  well90  as 
the  fine  scorn  of  John  Ruskin  for  the  iron100  horse,  were  the  result  of  a 
belief  that  this  newly110  discovered  power  was  going  to  enslave  the 
people.  So  they120  wanted  less  power,  not  more. 

A  few  always  suffer  from130  an  inability  to  adapt  themselves  to 
new  conditions,  but  progress140  is  for  the  many,  not  for  the  few. 

The  occasional150  misuse  of  a  good  thing  is  no  excuse  for  making160 
war  on  the  thing. 

My  father  tells  of  a  time170  when  he  changed  cars,  seven  times 
going  from  New  York180  to  Chicago.  The  journey  took  three  days 
and  three  nights.190  And  it  would  be  the  same  now  were  it  not200 
for  combination  and  organization. 

Organization  is  the  keynote  of  success.210 

In  Russia  corporations  are  heavily  taxed  and  looked  upon  with220 
grave  suspicion.  Production  by  modern  methods  is  limited. 

There  is230  not  a  single  millionaire  in  Russia,  outside  of  the  Czar240 
and  the  grand  dukes,  and  they  do  not  count,  since250  their  business 
is  consumption  and  waste,  and  not  production. 

There260  is  not  a  millionaire  merchant  in  Spain,  Portugal  or  Italy.270 
The  genius  of  organization  is  lacking  in  Europe,  save  for280  purposes 
of  war — purposes  of  destruction. 

Our  best  talents  in290  America  are  being  used  in  the  lines  of  creation, 
production,300  building  and  distribution. 

That  bright  spot  in  history  called  the310  "Age  of  Pericles"  was 
simply  a  lull  in  the  war320  spirit,  when  Greece  turned  her  attention 
from  war  to  art330  and  beauty. 

Through  the  genius  of  America's  business  men  we340  will  yet  make 


92  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

the  "Age  of  Pericles"  perpetual,  and  the350  glory  that  was  Greece  will 
manifest  itself  all  over  this360  continent,  and  finally  all  over  the  world. 
Energy,  taking  the370  form  of  human  units,  combines  according  to 
certain  natural  laws.380 

Economics  is  as  much  under  the  domain  of  Nature  as390  are  the 
tides  and  movements  of  the  planets.  Ignorance  of400  the  laws  of 
economics  is  the  one  thing  that  destroyed410  the  old  civilizations  and 
limits  ours. 

One  hundred  and  fifty  years420  ago,  practically  all  manufacturing 
was  done  in  the  homes  in430  the  form  of  handicrafts. 

The  invention  of  the  steam-engine440  removed  factory.  By  the 
help  of  the  machine  one  man450  can  now  do  as  much  as  eighty  could 
one  hundred460  fifty  years  ago. 

We  have  twenty  million  workers  in  America,470  which  are  equal  to 
the  work  of  one  billion  six480  hundred  million  one  hundred  years  ago. 
Here  we  find  a490  vast  increase  in  the  production  of  wealth.  To  use 
this600  wealth  for  human  good,  and  not  pauperize  the  workers,  is510 
the  problem  that  confronts  us. 

To  limit  the  production  of520  wealth  because  some  one  misuses 
wealth  would  be  on  a530  par  with  limiting  health  because  some  one 
had  laughed  out540  loud  in  meeting.  Don't  be  afraid  that  anyone  is550 
going  to  take  his  wealth  with  him  when  he  dies.660  Also,  don't  be 
afraid  that  he  can  tie  it  up570  so  it  will  not  bless  and  benefit  mankind. 
The  unfit580  are  always  distributing  it,  and  killing  themselves  in  the 
process.690 

Economics  is  an  evolving  science.  We  will  never  get  to600  the 
end  of  it.  Ideals  attained  cease  to  be  ideals,610  and  the  distant  peaks 
beckon  us  on  and  on.  Combinations620  that  increase  production 
should  be  encouraged,  not  forbidden.  What  this630  world  needs  is 
more  wealth,  not  less. 

The  evil  in640  the  Trust  is  not  in  its  organization,  nor  in  its660 
bigness,  nor  in  its  success.  It  is  threefold :  first,  corruption660  of  public 
officials  to  obtain  special  privileges  denied  to  competitors;670  second, 
the  consequent  oppression  of  the  competitor  and  the  consumer;680 
third,  watering  of  stock  and  then  extorting  excessive  profits  to690 
pay  dividends  on  such  stock. 

These  evils  the  law  must700  cure  without  destroying  cooperation, 
or  discouraging  enterprise,  or  impeding  progress.710 

All  intelligent  progressives  are  working  to  this  end.  [718. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PBACTICE  93 


WAR  DRAFT  UPON  THE  WORLD'S  CAPITAL  SUPPLY 

When  the  great  European  conflict  finally  ceases  what  will  be10  the 
effect  upon  investment  resources  and  the  investment  market?  This20 
question  is  being  keenly  discussed  in  the  financial  district  and30 
the  more  it  is  debated  the  more  disposition  there  is40  to  take  a  cheer- 
ful view.  When  the  terrific  shock  first50  fell  upon  the  markets  only 
one  thought  was  in  people's60  minds — the  fearful  cost  in  men  and 
money,  the  enormous70  capital  waste.  The  first  conclusion  was  that 
the  end  of80  the  war  would  be  followed  by  a  long  period  during90 
which  capital  would  be  scarce  and  credit  tight,  and  that100  the  im- 
mense issues  of  new  government  securities  necessary  to  be110  taken 
up  would  cause  a  wholesale  displacement  of  older  investments120 
throughout  the  world. 

This  pessimistic  line  of  reasoning  has  now130  been  considerably 
modified.  As  the  subject  has  been  more  carefully140  considered, 
various  offsets  to  the  destruction  wrought  by  the  war150  have 
assumed  a  constantly  increasing  importance.  Against  the  huge 
draft160  of  the  European  struggle  upon  the  world's  capital  supply 
must170  be  set  three  great  agencies,  present  and  prospective  whereby 
it180  will  be  sustained  and  eventually  built  up.  First  there  are190  the 
world-wide  economies  now  being  practised.  All  classes  of200  people 
feel  poorer,  nearly  everybody  is  spending  less.  This  reduction210 
in  expenses  by  individuals  applies  in  equal  degree  but  on220  a  much 
larger  scale  to  corporations.  If  we  try  to230  grasp  what  this  wide- 
spread saving  means  already  and  what  it240  will  mean  during  the  rest 
of  the  war  period  and250  long  after  hostilities  have  ceased,  it  is  difficult 
to  underrate260  its  magnitude. 

Secondly,  with  the  great  contest  over,  disarmament  will270  begin. 
The  huge  sums  taken  each  year  from  trade  channels280  will  be  enor- 
mously reduced  and  there  will  be  a  vast290  transfer  from  unproductive 
to  productive  labor.  How  far  the  saving300  and  recreation  of  capital 
through  reduction  of  military  and  naval310  expenditures  will  go 
toward  balancing  the  war  losses,  is  a320  futile  inquiry  when  we  do  not 
know  the  duration  of330  the  war.  But  financial  experts  who  have 
gone  into  the340  subject  are  convinced  that  unless  the  present  struggle 
is  prolonged350  beyond  all  ordinary  calculations  it  would  not  take 
more  than360  a  few  years  saving  under  disarmament  to  pay  for  its370 
entire  cost. 

There  is  a  third  factor  more  important,  perhaps,380  than  either  of 


94  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

the  other  two,  which  is  bound  to390  play  a  compensating  part  in  the 
markets  after  the  war400  is  over.  This  is  the  release  of  vast  sums 
long410  hoarded  through  Europe  by  governments,  banks,  and  indi- 
viduals. For  years420 — since  1870,  in  fact — Europe  has  never  ceased 
preparing  for430  war.  The  growth  of  armaments  has  been  the  more 
open440  phase  of  these  preparations,  but  on  the  financial  side,  al- 
though460 more  secret,  they  have  been  just  as  persistent  and  exten- 
sive.460 

Along  with  the  government  withdrawals  has  been  an  individual 
accumulation470  which  in  the  aggregate  is  very  large.  It  is  credibly480 
stated  that  French  peasants  ever  since  1870,  convinced  that  an- 
other490 great  clash  must  come,  have  kept  gold  tucked  away  in500 
their  stockings.  Within  the  last  two  years — that  is,  since510  the  Bal- 
kan outbreak — the  fear  of  a  general  conflagration  has520  been  so  keen 
that  this  hoarding  by  private  capitalists  small530  and  large  has  been 
greatly  stimulated.  All  over  Europe  it540  has  gone  on  and  has  repeat- 
edly been  referred  to  as550  the  most  formidable  depressing  cause  in  the 
financial  markets.660 

To  this  impounding  of  gold  supplies  by  the  foreign  governments670 
and  by  private  individuals  must  be  added  the  excessive  accumula- 
tions580 by  the  European  banks.  The  banks  of  France  and  Ger- 
many,690 particularly  within  the  last  eighteen  months,  have  never 
ceased  their600  efforts  to  augment  their  specie  holdings.  As  the 
result  their610  reserves  have  become  something  abnormal.  What  is 
true  of  the620  great  central  institutions  at  Paris  and  Berlin  is  true, 
only630  in  less  degree,  of  other  foreign  banks.  Everywhere  reserves 
have640  been  piled  up  far  in  excess  of  the  ordinary  requirements680  of 
safety. 

What  then,  is  going  to  happen  when  the660  conflict  is  over  and  the 
world  is  assured,  as  it670  must  be,  of  a  permanent  peace?  The  motive 
which  for680  forty  years  has  influenced  financial  Europe  and  led  to 
an690  unabated  hoarding  of  gold  supplies  will  have  ceased  to  be.700 
The  prolonged  accumulation  will  give  way  to  a  sudden  and710  tre- 
mendous release  of  these  golden  stores.  And  when  this  happens720 
it  will  be  just  like  a  new  gold  discovery.  [729. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  95 


THE  SOCIALIZING  VALUE  OF  FRATERNITY  LIFE 

Fraternities  in  colleges,  like  all  things  human,  were  born  as10 
infants;  and  at  first  developed  the  childish  foibles  of  paraded20  secrecy 
and  snobbish  exclusiveness.  In  our  more  progressive  colleges  this30 
childish  stage  has  passed;  affected  secrecy  and  studied  snobbishness 
have40  given  way  to  frank  publicity  and  arduous  responsibility. 
The  grip,50  the  pin,  the  letters  of  mysterious  meaning,  to  be  sure,60 
remain  as  harmless  relics,  like  the  baby  dresses  and  little70  shoes  the 
mother  keeps  fondly  in  the  attic  chest  long80  after  her  boy  has  grown 
to  be  a  man. 

In90  colleges  that  are  alert  the  fraternities  have  become  homes, 
with100  houses  to  care  for,  pay  taxes  on,  and  keep  in110  repair;  often 
with  board  and  lodging  to  provide;  with  ideals120  of  character, 
standards  of  scholarship  and  traditions  of  service  to130  maintain, 
under  the  critical  eyes  of  their  graduate  brothers  and140  their  under- 
graduate rivals. 

Responsibility  and  publicity  are  the  two  indispensable150  guard- 
ians of  fraternity  life.  The  more  they  have  to  do,160  and  the  more 
strictly  they  are  held  to  corporate  responsibility170  for  doing  it,  the 
more  beneficial  will  they  be  both180  to  their  members  and  to  the 
community.  In  a  college190  where  the  responsibility  and  publicity  of 
fraternities  is  well  developed200  discipline  appeals  to  the  student  not 
as  individual  merely,  which210  is  an  appeal  too  small  and  feeble,  nor 
as  a220  member  of  the  college  primarily,  which  is  an  appeal  too230 
vague  and  general,  but  as  a  member  of  the  fraternity240  whose  good 
standing  his  conduct  helps  or  harms. 

The  average250  student  will  respond  ten  times  as  quickly  and  effec- 
tively to260  that  appeal  when  sympathetically  presented  and  effec- 
tively backed  by  the270  support  of  graduate  and  older  undergraduate 
brothers  as  he  will230  to  either  the  smaller  individual  or  the  larger 
institutional  appeal.290  To  be  a  discredit  or  a  drawback  to  his  own300 
group  with  which  he  is  identified  by  its  election  and310  his  choice  is 
an  offense  of  which  not  one  student320  in  a  hundred  is  willing  to  be 
guilty. 

Publicity  is330  as  essential  as  responsibility,  and  a  great  stimulus 
to  it.340  A  college  which  seeks  to  make  the  most  of  it350  gives  much 
more  publicity  to  the  rank  of  a  fraternity360  than  to  that  of  the  indi- 
viduals who  compose  it.  The370  relative  contributions  of  the  frater- 
aities  to  the  athletic,  business,  literary,380  musical  and  dramatic  life 


96  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

of  the  college  likewise  are  known390  and  read  by  the  entire  student 
body.  No  student  or400  "delegation,"  as  the  group  from  the  same 
class  is  called,410  is  willing  to  stand  low  in  the  esteem  of  prominent420 
graduates  of  their  fraternity.  Hence  the  college  officer  needs  to430 
know  not  only  the  under  graduates,  but  also  the  influential  graduates440 
who  are  in  each  fraternity,  and  use  such  knowledge  on450  every  avail- 
able occasion,  by  mail,  over  the  telephone  and  face460  to  face. 

The  necessity  of  "rushing"  or  "fishing"  new  men,470  where  com- 
petition is  sufficiently  keen,  is  a  great  incentive  to480  keeping  frater- 
nity standards  high.  But  where  all  the  students  are490  in  fraternities, 
or  groups  very  similar  to  fraternities,  a  fraternity600  finds  a  reputation 
for  low  scholarship,  feeble  athletics,  demoralized  finances510  or 
"sporty"  living  a  very  serious  handicap. 

In  entering  this520  lifelong  alliance,  far  more  indissoluble  than 
marriage  has  come  to630  be,  freshmen  are  becoming  increasingly  wary 
of  fatal  defects  in540  a  fraternity;  and  rival  fraternities  are  not  slow 
to  point550  out  the  defects  in  each  other  to  freshmen  they  are560 
seeking  to  pledge.  Accordingly,  to  get  the  full  benefit  of570  competi- 
tion between  fraternities,  it  becomes  the  part  of  wisdom  for580  a  col- 
lege which  has  fraternities  at  all  to  have  enough590  of  them,  or  of  clubs 
like  them,  to  include  all600  the  students  in  college. 

With  a  little  management,  and  a610  sufficient  subsidy  to  start  the 
new  organization  when  a  new620  one  is  needed,  it  is  possible  to  have 
all  the630  students  organized  in  groups  of  from  twenty  to  forty-five,640 
on  a  plane  of  equality,  in  such  keen  and  wholesome650  rivalry  that  the 
strength  and  the  weakness,  the  honor  and660  the  shame  of  every  man 
in  college  is  brought  home670  as  a  help  or  a  hindrance  to  the  social 
group680  of  which  he  is  a  member  and  for  whose  welfare690  and 
reputation  he  intensely  cares.  [696. 


EARTHQUAKES 

Earthquakes  are  produced  by  fractures  and  sudden  heavings  and 
subsidences10  in  the  elastic  crust  of  the  globe,  from  the  pressure20  of 
the  liquid  fire,  vapors,  and  gases  in  its  interior,30  which  there  find 
vent,  relieve  the  tension  which  the  strata40  acquire  during  their 
slow  refrigeration,  and  restore  equilibrium.  But  whether50  the  initial 
impulse  be  eruptive,  or  a  sudden  pressure  upwards,60  the  shock  orig- 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  97 

inating  in  that  point  is  propagated  through  the70  elastic  surface  of 
the  earth  in  a  series  of  circular  or80  oval  undulations,  similar  to  those 
produced  by  dropping  a  stone90  into  a  pool  and  like  them  they  become 
broader  and100  lower  as  the  distance  increases,  till  they  gradually 
subside;  in110  this  manner  the  shock  travels  through  the  land,  becom- 
ing weaker120  and  weaker  till  it  terminates.  When  the  impulse 
begins  in130  the  interior  of  a  continent,  the  elastic  wave  is  propa- 
gated140 through  the  solid  crust  of  the  earth  as  well  as150  in  sound 
through  the  air,  and  is  transmitted  from  the160  former  to  the  ocean, 
where  it  is  finally  spent  and170  lost,  or,  if  very  powerful,  is  continued  in 
the  opposite180  land.  Almost  all  the  earthquakes,  however,  have  their 
origin  in190  the  bed  of  the  ocean,  far  from  land,  whence  the200  shocks 
travel  in  undulations  to  the  surrounding  shores.  No  doubt210  many 
of  small  intensity  are  imperceptible;  it  is  only  the220  violent  efforts  of 
the  internal  forces  that  can  overcome  the230  pressure  of  the  ocean's 
bed,  and  that  of  the  superincumbent240  water.  The  internal  pressure 
is  supposed  to  find  relief  most250  readily  in  a  belt  of  great  breadth  that 
surrounds  the260  land  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  coast,  and, 
being270  formed  of  its  debris,  the  internal  temperature  is  in  a280  per- 
petual state  of  fluctuation,  which  would  seem  to  give  rise290  to  sudden 
flexures  and  submarine  eruptions.  When  the  original  impulse300  is 
a  fracture  or  eruption  of  lava  in  the  bed310  of  the  deep  ocean,  two  kinds 
of  waves  or  undulations  are320  produced  and  propagated  simultan- 
eously— one  through  the  bed  of  the330  ocean,  which  is  the  true  earth- 
quake shock;  and  coincident  with  this340  a  wave  is  formed  and  propa- 
gated on  the  surface  of350  the  ocean,  which  rolls  to  the  shore  and 
reaches  it360  in  time  to  complete  the  destruction  long  after  the  shock370 
or  wave  through  the  solid  ocean-bed  has  arrived  and380  spent  itself  on 
land.  The  height  to  which  the  surface390  of  the  ground  is  elevated,  or 
the  vertical  height  of400  the  shock-wave,  varies  from  one  inch  to  two 
or410  three  feet.  This  earth-wave,  on  passing  under  deep  water,420 
is  imperceptible,  but  when  it  comes  to  soundings  it  carries430  with  it  to 
the  land  a  long  flat  aqueous  wave;440  on  arriving  at  the  beach  the 
water  drops  in450  arrear  from  the  superior  velocity  of  the  shock,  so 
that460  at  that  moment  the  sea  seems  to  recede  before  the470  great 
ocean-wave  arrives.  It  is  the  small  forced  waves480  that  give  the 
shock  to  ships,  and  not  the  great490  wave;  when  ships  are  struck  in 
very  deep  water,800  the  center  of  disturbance  is  either  immediately 
under,  or  very510  nearly  under,  the  vessel.  Three  other  series  of  undu- 
lations are520  formed  simultaneously  with  the  preceding,  by  which 
the  sound  of530  the  explosion  is  conveyed  through  the  earth,  the 


98  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

ocean,  and540  the  air,  with  different  velocities.  That  through  the 
earth  travels550  at  the  rate  of  from  7,000  to  10,000  feet  in560  a  second 
in  hard  rock,  and  somewhat  less  in  looser570  materials  and  arrives  at 
the  coast  a  short  time  before,880  or  at  the  same  moment  with  the 
shock,  and  produces590  the  hollow  sounds  that  are  the  harbingers  of 
ruin;  then600  follows  a  continuous  succession  of  sounds,  like  the  rolling 
of610  distant  thunder,  formed,  first  by  the  wave  that  is  propagated620 
through  the  water  of  the  sea,  which  travels  at  the630  rate  of  4,700  feet 
in  a  second;  and  lastly,  by640  that  passing  through  the  air,  which  only 
takes  place  when650  the  origin  of  the  earthquake  is  a  submarine  explo- 
sion, and660  travels  with  a  velocity  of  1,123  feet  in  a  second.670  The 
rolling  sounds  precede  the  arrival  of  the  great  wave680  on  the  coasts, 
and  are  continued  after  the  terrific  catastrophe690  when  the  eruption 
is  extensive.  When  there  is  a  succession700  of  shocks  all  the  phe- 
nomena are  reproduced.  During  earthquakes,  dislocations710  of 
strata  take  place,  the  course  of  rivers  is  changed,720  and  in  some 
instances  they  have  been  permanently  dried  up,730  rocks  are  hurled 
down,  masses  raised  up,  and  the  configuration740  of  the  country 
altered;  but  if  there  be  no  fracture760  at  the  point  of  original  impulse, 
there  will  be  no760  noise.  [761. 

SOMERVILLE'S  PHYSICAL  GEOGRAPHY 


PUBLIC  EDUCATION 

BY  MARTIN  H.  GLYNN,  EX-GOVERNOR  OF  THE  STATE  OP  NEW  YORK 

Education,  as  we  know  it,  is  under  obligations  to  many10  men  and 
many  influences,  but  there  is  no  single  factor20  to  which  education 
owes  a  greater  debt  than  it  does30  to  religion.  The  shrine  and  the 
schoolhouse  have  never  been40  very  far  apart  at  any  stage  of  the 
world's  progress.50 

For  those  more  fortunate  in  this  world's  goods,  who  do60  not 
need  to  turn  to  the  State  for  education,  or70  for  those  who  received 
their  training  in  denominational  or  charitable80  schools,  the  public 
school  may  not  mean  the  beginning  and90  the  end  of  education.  But 
to  the  millions  who  have100  found  it  the  only  place  where  they  could 
slake  their110  thirst  for  knowledge,  the  "Little  Red  Schoolhouse" 
is  a  sacred120  temple  that  no  man  dare  profane. 

Within  its  friendly  walls130  a  message  of  hope  and  inspiration  has 


LAWY 

DALLAS,  , 

PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  99 

been  brought  to140  the  American  boy.  There  he  has  learned  that  no 
task150  is  too  hard  for  him  to  attempt,  no  height  too160  lofty  for  him  to 
scale.  There  he  has  found  the170  universal  key  that  unlocks  all  the 
mysteries  of  science  and180  of  art,  the  magic  key  of  study.  And 
beyond  all190  the  reading,  all  the  writing,  all  the  arithmetic,  the  Amer- 
ican200 boy  has  learned  the  American's  first  lesson,  the  lesson  of210 
equality  and  equal  opportunity. 

There  are  no  favorites  in  "The220  Little  Red  Schoolhouse."  The 
son  of  the  banker  and  the230  son  of  the  mechanic  meet  there  upon  a 
common  footing.240  Each  school  is  a  miniature  republic  where  indus- 
try and  ability250  are  the  only  roads  to  favor  and  success.  Every 
boy260  who  has  fought  and  laughed  his  way  through  "The  Little270 
Red  Schoolhouse"  knows  that  all  class  distinctions  are  artificial  and280 
that  merit  is  the  measure  of  the  man.  Whatever  else290  they  do,  the 
schools  of  America  produce  real  Americans  fit300  for  the  duties  and  the 
responsibilities  of  American  citizenship. 

I310  know  whereof  I  speak  when  I  talk  of  the  public320  schools.  It 
was  in  one  of  this  State's  public  schools330  that  I  learned  to  read  and 
write.  It  was  in340  a  public  school  that  I  discovered  the  glorious 
world  where350  the  greatest  men  of  all  ages  live  and  talk — the360  world 
of  books;  and  I  would  be  ingrate  and  recreant370  if  I  let  this  occasion 
slip  without  humbly  acknowledging  some380  part  of  the  debt  I  owe  the 
free  schools  of390  my  State. 

I  know  the  public  schools,  and,  because  I400  know  them,  I  refuse 
to  be  disturbed  by  those  who410  seek,  from  time  to  time,  to  alarm 
the  nation  with420  gloomy  forebodings  and  dire  predictions.  For 
when  they  tell  us430  that  danger  threatens  the  institutions  of  the 
Republic,  when  they440  warn  us  that  the  ship  of  state  is  drifting 
into450  perilous  waters,  when  the  cynic  grows  faint-hearted  and  the460 
credulous  becomes  discouraged,  I  hear  the  bells  ringing  from  ten470 
thousand  public  schools  and  my  heart  grows  warm  again. 

I480  see  twenty  million  children  marching  into  the  schools  that 
dot490  the  hills  and  valleys  from  Maine  to  Mexico.  I  watch500  them 
conning  their  readers  and  thumbing  their  histories.  I  see510  them 
being  molded  into  American  citizens  and  I  know  that620  America  can 
make  no  mistake  which  American  citizens  cannot  rectify.530 

It  is  a  great  task,  Doctor  Finley,  a  noble  duty,640  with  which  the 
State  of  New  York  charges  you  to-day.550  You  are  being  placed 
at  the  head  of  the560  schools  in  the  greatest  State  of  the  Union.  New 
York570  is  giving  into  your  keeping  the  eager  minds  of  its580  children ; 
it  is  intrusting  you  with  the  care  of  its590  future  citizens. 


100  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

May  all  good  fortune  attend  you  in  your800  task.  May  you  find  on 
every  hand  the  support  and610  encouragement  that  your  solemn  duty 
deserves.  And  may  all  who620  serve  under  you  remember  that  the 
real  temple  of  the630  State's  liberties  is  not  the  Capitol,  where  the 
State's  laws640  are  made,  not  the  Courts,  where  the  State's  laws  are650 
interpreted  and  enforced,  but  rather  this  beautiful  building  in 
which680  we  are  gathered,  from  which  the  truths  that  underlie  all670 
law  and  all  discipline  will  be  carried  to  the  future680  citizens  who  must 
obey  and  defend  those  laws. 

Our  hopes,690  our  aspirations  and  our  prayers  accompany  you  as 
you  enter700  upon  your  labors,  and,  with  confidence  and  pride,  we 
salute710  you,  caretaker  of  our  liberties,  guardian  of  our  children, 
keeper720  of  the  pathway  to  our  stars.  [726. 


QUARANTINE  DEFENSE:  A  PHASE  OF  PREVENTIVE 
MEDICINE 

BY  C.  H.  LAVINDER 

In  a  wide  sense  quarantine  may  be  included  in  the10  great  field  of 
preventive  medicine,  of  which  we  hear  so20  much  these  days.  It 
seeks  to  prevent  disease  by  excluding30  it.  Among  all  preventive 
measures,  it  is  perhaps  the  oldest40  as  it  is  certainly  the  most  natural. 

The  practice  of50  quarantine  in  some  form  runs  through  the  history 
of  mankind.60  Provisions  of  this  character  are  mentioned  in  the 
Mosaic  law;70  and  in  our  own  time,  communities,  under  the  dread  of80 
epidemics,  have  been  known  to  take  the  law  into  their90  own  hands 
and  to  enforce  quarantines  of  the  harshest  character.100  The  word 
itself  originates  from  the  Italian  word,  quarantina,  or110  "forty," 
forty  days  being  the  period  of  detention  imposed  on120  certain  vessels 
by  the  great  maritime  republic  of  Venice  in130  the  latter  part  of  the 
Middle  Ages. 

Among  the  quarantine140  procedures  now  in  use  perhaps  the  most 
important  are  the150  restrictions  placed  around  our  borders  and 
frontiers.  This  country,  in160  common  with  most  others,  considers  it 
essential  to  adopt  measures170  to  prevent  the  introduction  within  its 
borders  of  certain  communicable180  diseases,  and  so  there  has  origi- 
nated our  system  of  quarantine190  defense  against  exotic  disease. 

Situated  as  we  are   this  means200  largely  a  maritime  quarantine, 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  101 

since  our  long  coast  line  is  of210  far  more  importance  in  this  connec- 
tion, than  our  northern  and220  southern  frontiers. 

This  quarantine  defense  is  now  considered  a  function230  of  the 
national  government,  but  this  has  not  always  been240  so.  The 
assumption  of  such  powers  by  the  national  government,250  like  so 
many  other  powers  and  duties  under  national  control,260  has  been 
reached  through  a  slow  process  of  evolution,  which270  is  even  yet  not 
entirely  complete.  In  the  early  days280  of  this  country,  quarantine 
powers  were  lodged  with  the  ports290  or  states — that  is,  they  were 
entirely  local.  Settlements  were300  small  and  scattered,  and  means 
of  communication  were  slow.  But310  as  growth  and  development 
took  place,  people  multiplied,  business  grew,320  and  means  of  trans- 
portation and  communication  increased,  it  was  recognized330  that 
quarantine  measures  affected  not  only  a  particular  port  or340  place, 
but  involved  the  interests  of  all.  For  disease  introduced350  at  one 
port  might  ultimately  become  very  widespread. 

There  were,360  moreover,  other  considerations;  such,  for  example, 
as  the  possibility  that370  one  port  might  seek  material  or  business 
advantages  at  the380  cost  of  others  by  imposing  lax  quarantine  restric- 
tions, to  invite390  trade. 

These  and  other  considerations  provoked  discussion  and  legislation 
of400  one  kind  or  another,  all  of  which  finally  culminated  in410  an  act 
of  Congress  (approved  February  15,  1893)  which  created420  a  na- 
tional quarantine  establishment  and  placed  all  such  duties  and430 
powers  in  the  hands  of  the  Public  Health  Service,  then440  the  Marine 
Hospital  Service. 

Since  this  act,  some  other  less450  important  legislation  has  from 
time  to  time  been  enacted,  largely460  for  the  purpose  of  modifying  or 
supplementing  the  original  act.470  One  amendment  relates  to  vessels 
plying  between  our  own  ports480  and  nearby  foreign  ports  on  our 
frontiers,  and  releases  them490  from  all  quarantine  restrictions  except 
under  unusual  conditions.  This  relieves500  us  of  many  useless  and 
expensive  restrictions  between  our  neighbors;510  and  allows  the  exten- 
sive shipping  on  our  Great  Lakes,  for520  example,  between  American 
and  Canadian  ports,  to  go  on,  under530  normal  conditions,  unhindered. 

Thus  is  exemplified  the  keynote  of  quarantine540  defense — a  mini- 
mum of  restriction  with  a  maximum  of  safety.550  The  idea  is  to  avoid 
all  useless  and  unreasonable  restrictions560 — indeed,  to  expedite  in 
every  possible  way  the  great  and870  important  business  of  the  mer- 
chant marine,  as  long  as  it580  may  be  done  with  safety  to  our  own 
country. 


102  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

Under590  the  law  mentioned  above  and  by  authority  of  the  secre- 
tary600 of  the  treasury,  the  surgeon-general  of  the  Public  Health610 
Service  appointed  a  board  of  officers  to  draw  up  regulations620  for 
carrying  into  effect  the  national  quarantine  law;  and  under630  these 
regulations,  modified  from  time  to  time  as  required,  the640  law  is 
now  administered.  [644. 

FROM  "THE  SURVEY" 


ARE  WE  PREPARED  FOR  THE  PANAMA  CANAL? 
BY  JOHN  BARRETT 

It  ia  necessary  that  the  South,  and,  in  fact,  the10  entire  country, 
should  realize  without  delay  certain  plain  facts  about20  the  Panama 
Canal. 

There  is  real  danger  that  in  our30  rejoicing  over  its  early  com- 
pletion and  in  our  excusable  pride40  over  the  great  engineering 
achievement,  we  shall  overlook  doing  the50  practical  things  upon 
which  the  successful  use  of  the  canal60  depends. 

There  is  equal  danger  that  we  are  doing  impractical70  things  which 
will  seriously  handicap  its  value  to  us. 

I80  am  not  an  alarmist,  but  telling  the  truth  when  I90  say  there  is 
going  to  be  widespread  disappointment  throughout  the100  country 
at  our  slowness  in  realizing  the  large,  appreciable  and110  immediate 
benefits  from  the  canal. 

A  wail  of  protest  will120  surely  go  up  from  the  country  within  a  year 
or130  two  after  the  canal  is  opened  to  trade  that  the140  harbors  of  the 
Atlantic  and  Pacific  coasts  are  not  filled150  with  shipping  and  that  the 
manufacturing  plants  of  the  country160  are  not  overwhelmed  with  the 
orders  which  are  expected  as170  a  result  of  its  construction. 

There  is  no  use  denying180  these  possible  canal  conditions  which  the 
country  may  meet.  It190  may  not  be  a  popular  thing  for  me  to  say200 
this;  but  I  am  forced  to  tell  the  truth  as210  I  see  it  in  order  to  awaken 
that  attitude  of220  the  people  and  that  action  of  our  Government 
which  can230  change  absolutely  this  prospective  but  unfortunate  situ- 
ation. 

In  the  first240  place,  the  canal  tolls  at  $1.25  a  net  ton  are250  undoubt- 
edly too  high.  This  should  be  placed  at  the  lowest260  figure  permitted 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  103 

by  Congress — 75  cents  a  ton.  Only  by270  the  use  of  the  latter  figure 
can  we  get  the280  greatest  use  of  the  canal  in  the  shortest  possible 
time290  after  it  is  opened.  One  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents  a300  ton 
means  speculation  as  to  possibilities  and  hesitation  as  to310  large  ship- 
ping preparations  for  the  use  of  the  canal.  Seventy-five320  cents  a  ton 
would  mean  that  every  possible  utilization  would330  be  made  of  it 
without  delay. 

While  it  is  perfectly340  just  to  charge  a  reasonable  toll  to  pay  oper- 
ating expenses,350  it  is  inconsistent  with  our  national  policy,  as  shown 
in360  the  operation  of  our  post-offices  and  public  buildings,  to370  charge 
a  toll  to  cover  the  interest  on  the  investment.380  If  we  operated  our 
post-office  service  on  the  principle390  of  making  the  postage  pay  for 
the  interest  on  the400  billions  of  dollars  invested  in  post-office  build- 
ings, we  would410  be  obliged  to  charge  5  cents  for  every  letter  and420 
triple  the  present  rate  for  second-class  matter. 

In  the430  second  place,  there  is  very  little  organized  or  individual 
preparation440  for  the  Panama  Canal  among  great  commercial  organ- 
izations and  manufacturing450  interests  of  the  United  States.  They 
are  not  studying  the460  markets  of  the  countries  reached  through  the 
canal  as  are470  the  corresponding  interests  of  Europe.  There  are  a 
score  of480  agents  of  European  chambers  of  commerce  and  of  Euro- 
pean manufacturing490  and  importing  houses  studying  the  markets 
of  South  America  and500  the  Pacific  Ocean  where  there  is  one  from 
the  corresponding510  interests  of  the  United  States. 

In  the  third  place,  there520  is  altogether  too  small  preparation  for 
the  canal  in  the530  form  of  the  building  of  vessels  to  fly  the  American540 
flag.  A  few  are  being  constructed,  but  even  these  are550  paltry  in 
number  compared  to  the  preparations  of  the  European560  and  Japa- 
nese shipyards  and  shipping  companies. 

In  the  fourth  place,670  in  discussing  the  development  of  trade 
through  the  canal,  we580  are  considering  it  too  much  from  a  selfish 
standpoint.  We590  are  thinking  only  of  our  export  trade  or  of  what600 
we  will  sell,  and  not  enough  of  our  import  trade610  or  what  we  will  buy. 
Exchange  of  products  is  the620  life  of  commerce.  We  must  consider 
what  markets  we  can630  provide  for  the  products  of  the  countries 
reached  through  the640  canal,  as  well  as  what  we  can  sell  to  them.650 

Finally,  our  commercial,  civic,  literary  and  educational  organi- 
zations and  institutions,660  from  chambers  of  commerce  and  universi- 
ties down  to  boys'  clubs670  and  preparatory  schools,  should  take  up 
the  study  of  the680  Panama  Canal  and  what  it  means  not  only  to  our690 
trade,  but  to  our  influence  among  the  nations.  Only  in700  this  way 


104  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

can  we  inaugurate  and  develop  a  real  Panama710  Canal  movement 
which  will  enable  us  to  realize  large  benefits720  from  the  canal  in  the 
shortest  possible  time.  [728. 


CENSORING  CABLE  MESSAGES  DURING  EUROPEAN 
WAR 

Never  within  the  memory  of  cable  operators  now  living  has10  there 
been  anything  like  the  rigid  censorship  over  cables  that20  is  now  exer- 
cised by  all  the  nations  and,  of  necessity,30  by  the  cable  companies 
themselves.  No  cipher  or  code  messages40  are  accepted  by  the  com- 
panies to  any  of  the  nations50  now  engaged  in  war.  No  "  mystery  "  or 
code  messages  are60  accepted  to  any  European  countries,  for  the 
simple  reason  that70  at  present  to  reach  almost  any  section  of  the 
European80  Continent  they  would  have  to  go  through  a  British  or90 
French  station,  and  there  they  would  be  held  up. 

War100  time  is,  in  the  rulings  of  war  generals,  no  time110  for  secret 
messages.  During  ordinary  times  many  of  the  financial,120  importing, 
exporting  and  industrial  corporations  do  practically  all  their  cabling130 
in  cipher.  This  means  tens  of  thousands  of  dollars  saved140  annually 
to  many  big  houses. 

In  peaceful  times  these  "mystery"150  phrases  are  not  regarded  as 
sinister  and  are  accepted.  But160  now  the  most  important  message, 
with  a  vital  bearing  on170  the  great  conflict  now  raging  throughout 
Europe,  might  be  flashed180  over  the  cable  as  a  simple  business  com- 
munication, and  so190  the  companies  have  posted  this  order  in  all 
stations : 

"Cables200  whose  meanings  are  not  obvious  are  liable  to  suppression 
without210  notice  or  recourse." 

Which  means  that  if  there  is  the220  slightest  suspicion  in  the  mind 
of  the  cable  manager,  or230  later,  the  censor,  that  a  message  has  a 
double  meaning240  or  might  bear  secret  information  to  a  warring  na- 
tion, or250  if  it  is  in  any  way  objectionable  in  the  estimation260  of  the 
cable  company  or  the  censors,  it  is  passed270  along,  payment  for  it 
having  been  made,  and  somewhere  along280  the  line  it  is  "spiked"  and 
never  sees  the  light290  again. 

The  rules  are  the  same  everywhere.  The  censors  understand300 
them  and  are  inflexible.  The  governments  now  fighting  do  not310 
want  anything  printed  that  might  inflame  adverse  public  sentiment 


PITMAN'S   ADVANCED    SPEED    PRACTICE  105 

iii320  their  own  countries,  cause  uneasiness  among  sympathizers  in 
friendly  and330  peaceful  nations,  shed  light  upon  the  movements  of 
troops  or340  battleships  or  give  the  slightest  clew  to  the  enemy.350 

The  cable  companies  are  presumed  to  have  a  sentimental  loyalty360 
to  their  countries,  but  this  is  not  regarded  as  sufficiently370  profound 
to  keep  them  from  taking  business,  and  so380  the  governments  step  in 
and  merely  take  full  charge  of390  the  cables.  The  companies  have  no 
redress.  In  times  of400  war  the  individual  or  the  business  house  is  the 
abject410  creature  of  the  government.  His  private  property  may  be 
seized;420  his  personal  actions  regulated  or  restrained;  he  may  be 
thrown430  into  jail  and  he  has  no  redress  except  the  courts,440  which 
presumably  would  defer  all  action  until  hostilities  were  ended.450 

The  censor,  who  is  either  an  army  or  an  interior460  department 
official  and  as  heartless — from  a  business  point  of470  view — and  as 
keen-sighted  as  it  is  possible  to480  be,  looks  over  the  despatches,  which 
must  be  written  out,490  of  course,  in  full,  and  crosses  out  anything 
that  he500  thinks  would  be  detrimental  to  his  government  if  published 
either510  in  America  or  elsewhere.  It  is  possible  they  cross  out520 
things  which  they  think  might  reflect  glory  upon  the  countries530  with 
which  they  are  at  war.  There  is  no  evidence,540  however,  that  they 
have  done  this. 

The  theory  that  despatches550  are  "colored"  is  without  justifica- 
tion. Governments  at  war  have  no560  hesitancy  in  suppressing 
cables.  They  announce  their  intention  to  do570  so.  But  they  never 
interpolate.  They  never  change  the  meaning.580  It  often  happens 
that  they  eliminate  so  much  from590  some  news  despatches  that  it  is 
very  difficult  for  the600  recipients  to  interpret  the  meaning  of  what  is 
left,  but610  there  is  no  wanton  misrepresentation,  even,  it  is  always 
assumed,620  when  the  strife  is  bitterest,  and  public  sentiment  and 
publicity630  become  vital  factors  in  a  great  struggle. 

No  doubt  throughout640  the  war  there  will  be  criticism  of  news- 
papers here  and650  abroad  by  statesmen  who  see  bias  or  prejudice  in 
published660  reports.  But  it  is  a  fair  assumption  that  newspapers  in 
America670  are  moved  by  the  one  desire  to  publish  the  news680  without 
color  and  without  wishing  to  hurt  or  help  anyone690  engaged  in  the 
strife.  Whatever  false  impressions  may  be  created700  will,  it  may  be 
safely  assumed,  be  due  to  the710  action  of  governments  themselves  and 
not  to  the  newspapers  who720  print  the  news  as  they  get  it.  [727. 


106  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 


CALIFORNIA  AND  THE  ALIEN  LAND  QUESTION 

Gov.  Johnson's  statement  says  in  part:  "The  suggestion  of  the10 
President  that  the  Secretary  of  State  visit  California  for  conferences20 
on  the  pending  land  bills  was  at  once  accepted  by30  both  houses  of 
the  Legislature  and  by  the  Governor,  and40  we  will  be  glad  to  welcome 
Mr.  Bryan. 

"While  the50  Legislature  very  properly  maintained  the  right  of  the 
State  to60  legislate  on  a  matter  clearly  within  its  jurisdiction,  I  am70 
sure  there  is  no  disposition  to  encroach  on  the  international80  function 
of  the  Federal  Government,  or  justly  to  wound  the90  sensibilities  of 
any  nation.  My  protest  has  been  against  the100  discrimination  to 
which  California  has  been  subjected  in  the  assumption110  that  action 
which  has  been  accepted  without  demur  when  taken120  by  other 
States  and  by  the  nation,  is  offensive  if130  even  discussed  by  Cali- 
fornia. 

"I  am  not  predicting  the  California140  Legislature  will  take  any 
action  on  this  subject,  nor,  if160  it  does,  forecasting  the  terms  of  any 
law  which  may160  be  enacted. 

"I  am  merely  defending  the  right  of  California170  to  consider,  and  if 
its  legislators  deem  advisable,  to  enact180  a  law  which  is  clearly  within 
both  its  legal  power190  and  its  moral  right. 

"Much  has  been  said  of  the200  dignity  of  Japan.  We  would  not  will- 
ingly affront  the  dignity210  of  Japan,  nor  offend  its  pride.  But  what 
shall  be220  said  of  the  proposition  that  a  great  State,  itself  an230  empire 
of  possibilities  greater  than  those  of  most  nations,  shall240  be  halted 
from  the  mere  consideration  of  a  legislative  act,250  admittedly  within 
its  jurisdiction,  by  the  protest  of  a  foreign260  power  which  has  itself 
enacted  even  more  stringent  regulations  on270  the  subject?  What  of 
the  dignity  of  California? 

"Admittedly,  California280  has  a  right  to  pass  an  alien  land  bill. 
No290  one  suggests  that  such  a  bill  should  in  terms  describe300  the 
Japanese.  It  has  been  suggested  that  such  a  law310  in  California  shall 
follow  the  distinctions  which  are  already  an320  unprotested  part  of  the 
law  and  policy  of  the  United330  States. 

"The  United  States  has  determined  who  are  eligible  to340  citizen- 
ship. The  nation  has  solemnly  decreed  that  certain  races,  among360 
whom  are  the  Japanese,  are  not  eligible  to  citizenship. 

"The360  line  has  been  drawn  not  by  California,  but  by  the370  United 
States.  Discrimination,  if  it  ever  occurred,  came  and  went380  when 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  107 

the  nation  declared  who  were  and  who  were  not390  eligible  to  citizen- 
ship. If  California  continues  the  line  marked  out400  by  the  Federal 
Government,  the  United  States  and  not  California410  should  be 
accused  of  discrimination. 

"The  Constitution  of  California  since420  1879  has  said  that  'the 
presence  of  foreigners  ineligible  to430  become  citizens  is  declared  to  be 
dangerous  to  the  well  being440  of  the  State,  and  the  Legislature  shall 
discourage  their  immigration450  by  all  means  in  its  power.'  The  Alien 
Land  Law460  of  the  State  of  Washington  provides  that  'any  alien, 
except470  such  as  by  the  laws  of  the  United  States  are480  incapable  of 
becoming  citizens  of  the  United  States,  may  acquire490  and  hold 
land,'  etc.  The  State  of  Arizona  in  1912500  enacted  that  'no  person 
not  eligible  to  become  a  citizen510  of  the  United  States  shall  acquire 
title  to  any  land520  or  real  property,'  etc. 

"No  protest  was  made  against  this530  policy  of  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  nor  against540  its  adoption  into  the  laws  of  Washington  and 
Arizona.  If560  the  Legislature  of  California  were  to  determine  on 
similar  action560  it  would  be  merely  following  the  declaration  of  our 
constitution,570  the  policy  of  the  United  States  Government  and  the 
precedents580  of  at  least  two  states. 

"We  protest,  while  we  are690  merely  debating  similar  laws,  against 
having  trained  upon  us  not600  only  the  verbal  batteries  of  Japan,  but 
those  of  our610  own  country.  The  position  that  we  occupy  at  this  mo- 
ment620 is  not  pleasant  to  contemplate.  Calmly  and  dispassionately 
we  are630  discussing  a  law  admittedly  within  our  province  to  enact. 
Objection640  is  made  by  Japan  and  forthwith  it  is  demanded  that650 
we  cease  even  discussion,  and  upon  us,  if  we  do660  not  cease  calm  and 
dispassionate  consideration  of  that  which  is670  desired  by  a  great  por- 
tion of  our  people,  and  which680  we  have  the  legal  and  moral  right  to 
do,  is690  placed  the  odium  of  bringing  possible  financial  disaster  and 
even700  worse  on  our  nation.  What  a  position  for  a  great710  State  and 
a  great  people! 

"This  question  in  all  its720  various  forms  is  an  old  and  familiar  one. 
The  only730  new  thing  about  it  is  the  hysteria  which  it  seems740  to 
arouse  when  California  is  the  place  in  which  it750  comes  up. 

"My  protest  has  been  and  is  against  this760  discrimination.  This 
State  will  not  willingly  do  anything  to  which770  there  could  be  just 
objection,  national  or  international.  But  it780  does  resist  being 
singled  out  on  matters  which  pass  unprotested790  when  they  happen 
elsewhere."  [794. 


108  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 


RAILWAY  RATES  DECISION 

The  long-expected  decision  of  the  Interstate  Commerce  Commis- 
sion on10  the  application  of  the  eastern  railroads  for  an  advance  in20 
rates  was  finally  handed  down  last  month.  The  delay  in30  rendering 
the  decision  has  been  held  accountable  in  some  quarters40  for  the 
current  depression  in  business,  and  a  favorable  decision50  has  been 
hoped  for  to  relieve  the  low  state  of60  mind  of  business  men.  But  it 
has  eventually  arrived  at70  a  time  when  its  effect  is  almost  negligible. 
The  Interstate80  Commerce  Commission  asserts  that  the  decision  is 
not  of  the90  gravity  generally  ascribed  to  it.  It  is  certain  that  it100 
could  not  bring  about  any  pronounced  change  in  business  condi- 
tions110 excepting  so  far  as  the  business  troubles  are  due  to120  loss  of 
confidence  on  the  part  of  business  men  in130  the  justice  of  the 
treatment  of  railroads  and  other  public140  service  companies.  If 
present  business  depression  continues,  with  the  consequent150  lack 
of  traffic  for  the  railroads,  moderate  advances  in  railroad160  rates 
could  not  by  any  possibility  compensate  the  railroads  for170  their 
lack  of  tonnage.  Consequently  the  somewhat  disappointing  char- 
acter of180  the  decision  may  be  expected  to  have  very  much  less190 
effect  upon  the  immediate  future  of  business  than  the  prospect200  of 
abundant  crops.  The  grounds  upon  which  the  railroads  asked210  for 
rate  increases  averaging  about  5  per  cent,  are  summarized220  by  the 
Interstate  Commerce  Commission  as  follows: 

"  (A)  That  the  rate230  of  return  in  net  operating  income  upon  the 
property  investment240  is  declining. 

"  (B)  That  the  principal  cause  of  this  decline  is250  a  steady  and 
constant  increase  in  operating  expenses,  due  to260  matters  of  a  con- 
tinuing character,  such  as  wage  increases,  legislative270  requirements, 
and  the  necessity  of  maintaining  a  higher  standard  of280  track,  equip- 
ment, and  facilities  generally. 

"(C)  That  the  return  upon  money290  invested  in  railway 
facilities  since  1903  has  been  utterly  inadequate,300  and  that 
no  return  at  all  has  been  received  upon310  the  money  so  invested 
since  1910. 

"  (D)  That  the  effect  of320  these  things  is  so  to  impair  the  credit 
of  the330  railroad  companies  as  seriously  to  check  the  normal  con- 
struction and340  development  of  railway  facilities  which  are  required 
to  meet  the350  public  demands." 

In  a  case  such  as  this  one,  the360  part  of  the  Interstate  Commerce 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  109 

Commission  is  primarily  that  of370  judicial  consideration  of  the 
conflicting  interests  of  the  railroads  and380  the  public.  The  attitude 
of  the  commission  is  stated  as390  follows: 

"The  public  owes  to  the  private  owners  of  these400  properties,  when 
well  located  and  managed,  the  full  opportunity  to410  earn  a  fair  return 
on  the  investment ;  and  the  carriers420  owe  to  the  public  an  efficient 
service  at  reasonable  rates.430  This  fundamental  doctrine  has  been 
recognized  by  the  commission  in440  the  performance  of  its  duties. 
The  proceeding  before  us  may460  therefore  be  described  as,  in  some 
sense,  a  controversy460  between  the  consuming  public,  which  pays 
the  rates,  and  the470  investor,  who  furnishes  the  facilities  for  moving 
the  freight;  and480  our  duty  is  to  ascertain  from  the  record  before 
us490  what  are  their  respective  rights." 

In  this  statement  the  phrase500  "well  located  and  managed"  stands 
out  as  of  prime  importance.510  Granting  the  contention  of  the  rail- 
roads that  their  expenses  have520  increased  in  excess  of  their  revenue, 
it  is  necessary  for530  the  commission  to  determine  whether  such  in- 
crease in  expense  is540  due  to  inefficiencies  of  management  on  the  part 
of  the550  railroad  or  to  conditions  beyond  the  control  of  the  railroad.560 
The  settlement  of  the  case  consequently  presupposes  to  a  certain570 
extent  an  investigation  of  the  efficiency  of  the  railroads.  This580 
is,  of  course,  a  monumental  task  and  has  been  responsible590  for  the 
long  delay  in  issuing  the  decision  of  the600  commission.  The  rate 
increases  asked  for  on  the  railroads  were610  estimated  to  yield  in 
revenue  about  $50,000,000  annually.  The  increases620  granted  by 
the  commission  are  variously  estimated  to  yield  from630  nine  to 
sixteen  millions  of  dollars  per  year.  The  commission540  believes 
that  through  economies  suggested  the  railroads  can  realize  an650  an- 
nual increase  of  earnings  amounting  to  about  $40,000,000.  The 
extent660  to  which  this  amount  can  be  increased  is  indefinite  and670 
any  estimate  of  the  exact  amount  so  realized  is  little680  more  than 
a  guess.  The  railroads  claim  that  many  of690  these  suggested 
economies  are  matters  with  which  the  railroads  have700  been  vitally 
concerned  for  years  and  in  which  they  cannot710  be  expected  to  show 
much  better  results. 

The  increases  allowed720  the  railways  are  mainly  in  Central  Traffic 
territory  lying  between730  Buffalo  and  Pittsburgh  on  the  east  and 
Chicago  and  St.  Louis740  on  the  west,  and  the  Ohio  River  and  Great 
Lakes750  on  the  south  and  north.  In  this  territory  the  commission760 
allowed  nearly  all  of  the  rate  increases  asked.  Both  the770  railroads 
and  the  commission  agree,  however,  that  the  existing  rates780  in  this 


110  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

territory  are  unsatisfactory  because  they  are  unscientific  and790  illog- 
ical, and  that  a  thorough  revision  of  all  rates  based800  on  scientific 
principles  is  essential  to  the  prosperity  of  the810  railroads.  [811. 


THE  TEACHER'S  IDEAL 
BY  WILLIAM  JAMES 

You  perceive  now  what  your  general  or  abstract  duty  is10  as 
teachers.  Although  you  have  to  generate  in  your  pupils20  a  large 
stock  of  ideas,  any  one  of  which  may30  be  inhibitory,  yet  you  must 
also  see  to  it  that40  no  habitual  hesitancy  or  paralysis  of  the  will 
ensues,  and50  that  the  pupil  still  retains  his  power  of  vigorous  action.60 
Psychology  can  state  your  problem  in  these  terms,  but  you70  see 
how  impotent  she  is  to  furnish  the  elements  of80  its  practical  solution. 
When  all  is  said  and  done  and90  your  best  efforts  are  made,  it  will 
probably  remain  true100  that  the  result  will  depend  more  on  a  certain 
native110  tone  or  temper  in  the  pupil's  psychological  constitution 
than  on120  anything  else.  Some  persons  appear  to  have  a  naturally 
poor130  focalization  of  the  field  of  consciousness;  and  in  such  persons140 
actions  hang  slack,  and  inhibitions  seem  to  exert  peculiarly  easy150 
Bway. 

But  let  us  now  close  in  a  little  more160  closely  on  this  matter  of 
the  education  of  the  will.170  Your  task  is  to  build  up  a  character  in 
your180  pupils;  and  a  character,  as  I  have  so  often  said,190  consists  in 
an  organized  .set  of  habits  of  reaction.  Now200  of  what  do  such  habits 
of  reaction  themselves  consist?  They210  consist  of  tendencies  to  act 
characteristically  when  certain  ideas  possess220  us,  and  to  refrain 
characteristically  when  possessed  by  other  ideas.230 

Our  volitional  habits  depend,  then,  first,  on  what  the  stock240  of 
ideas  is  which  we  have;  and,  second,  on  the280  habitual  coupling  of  the 
several  ideas  with  action  or  inaction260  respectively.  How  is  it  when 
an  alternative  is  presented  to270  you  for  choice,  and  you  are  uncertain 
what  you  ought  to280  do,  you  first  hesitate,  and  then  you  deliberate? 
And  in290  what  does  your  deliberation  consist?  It  consists  in  trying 
to300  apperceive  the  case  successively  by  a  number  of  different 
ideas,310  which  seem  to  fit  in  more  or  less,  until  at320  last  you  hit  on 
one  which  seems  to  fit  it330  exactly.  If  that  be  an  idea  which  is  a  cus- 
tomary340 forerunner  of  action  in  you,  which  enters  into  one  of350 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  111 

your  maxims  of  positive  behavior,  your  hesitation  ceases,  and  you360 
act  immediately.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  it  be  an370  idea  which  carries 
inaction  as  its  habitual  result,  if  it380  ally  itself  with  prohibition,  then 
you  unhesitatingly  refrain.  The  problem390  is,  you  see,  to  find  the 
right  idea  or  conception400  for  the  case.  This  search  for  the  right 
conception  may410  take  days  or  weeks. 

I  spoke  as  if  the  action420  were  easy  when  the  conception  is  once 
found.  Often  it430  is  so,  but  it  may  be  otherwise;  and,  when  it440  is 
otherwise  we  find  ourselves  at  the  very  center  of450  a  moral  situation, 
into  which  I  should  now  like  you460  to  look  with  me  a  little  nearer. 

The  proper  conception,470  the  true  head  of  classification,  may  be 
hard  to  attain;480  or  it  may  be  one  with  which  we  have  contracted490 
no  settled  habits  of  action.  Or,  again,  the  action  to500  which  it  would 
prompt  may  be  dangerous  and  difficult;  or510  else  inaction  may  appear 
deadly  cold  and  negative  when  our520  impulsive  feeling  is  hot.  In 
either  of  these  latter  cases530  it  is  hard  to  hold  the  right  idea  steadily 
enough540  before  the  attention  to  let  it  exert  its  adequate  effects.550 
Whether  it  be  stimulative  or  inhibitive,  it  is  too  reasonable560  for 
us;  and  the  more  instinctive  passional  propensity  then  tends570  to 
extrude  it  from  our  consideration.  We  shy  away  from580  the  thought 
of  it.  It  twinkles  and  goes  out  the590  moment  it  appears  in  the  margin 
of  our  consciousness;  and600  we  need  a  resolute  effort  of  voluntary 
attention  to  drag610  it  into  the  focus  of  the  field,  and  to  keep620  it  there 
long  enough  for  its  associative  and  motor  effects630  to  be  exerted. 
Every  one  knows  only  too  well  how640  the  mind  flinches  from  looking 
at  considerations  hostile  to  the650  reigning  mood  of  feeling. 

Once  brought,  however,  in  this  way660  to  the  center  of  the  field  of 
consciousness,  and  held670  there,  the  reasonable  idea  will  exert  these 
effects  inevitably;  for680  the  laws  of  connection  between  our  conscious- 
ness and  our  nervous690  system  provide  for  the  action  then  taking 
place.  Our  moral700  effort,  properly  so  called,  terminates  in  our  hold- 
ing fast  to710  the  appropriate  idea. 

If  then  you  are  asked,  "In  what720  does  a  moral  act  consist  when 
reduced  to  its  simplest730  and  most  elementary  form?"  you  can  make 
only  one  reply.740  You  can  say  that  it  consists  in  the  effort  of750 
attention  by  which  we  hold  so  fast  to  an  idea760  which  but  for  that 
effort  of  attention  would  be  driven770  out  of  the  mind  by  the  other 
psychological  tendencies  that780  are  there.  To  think,  in  short,  is  the 
secret  of790  will,  just  as  it  is  the  secret  of  memory. 

Thus800  are  your  pupils  to  be  saved;  first,  by  the  stock810  of  ideas 
with  which  you  furnish  them;  second,  by820  the  amount  of  voluntary 


112  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

attention  that  they  can  exert  in830  holding  to  the  right  ones,  however 
unpalatable;  and,  third,  by840  the  several  habits  of  acting  definitely 
on  these  latter  to860  which  they  have  been  successfully  trained.  [866. 


NATIONAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  PEACE 

This  body  stands  for  the  triumphs  of  peace  both  abroad10  and  at 
home.  We  have  passed  that  stage  of  national20  development  when 
depreciation  of  other  peoples  is  felt  as  a30  tribute  to  our  own.  We 
watch  the  growth  and  prosperity40  of  other  nations,  not  with  hatred 
or  jealousy,  but  with50  sincere  and  friendly  good  will.  I  think  I  can 
say60  safely  that  we  have  shown  by  our  attitude  toward  Cuba,70  by 
our  attitude  toward  China,  that  as  regards  weaker  powers80  our  desire 
is  that  they  may  be  able  to  stand90  alone,  and  that  if  they  will  only 
show  themselves  willing100  to  deal  honestly  and  fairly  with  the  rest  of 
mankind110  we  on  our  side  will  do  all  we  can  to120  help,  not  to  hinder 
them.  With  the  great  powers  of130  the  world  we  desire  no  rivalry 
that  is  not  honorable140  to  both  parties.  We  wish  them  well.  We  be- 
lieve that150  the  trend  of  the  modern  spirit  is  ever  stronger  toward160 
peace,  not  war;  toward  friendship,  not  hostility;  as  the  normal170 
international  attitude.  We  are  glad,  indeed,  that  we  are  on180  good 
terms  with  all  the  other  peoples  of  mankind,  and190  no  effort  on  our 
part  shall  be  spared  to  secure200  a  continuance  of  these  relations.  And 
remember,  gentlemen,  that  we210  shall  be  a  potent  factor  for  peace 
largely  in  proportion220  to  the  way  in  which  we  make  it  evident 
that230  our  attitude  is  due,  not  to  weakness,  not  to  inability240  to 
defend  ourselves,  but  to  a  genuine  repugnance  to  wrongdoing,250  a 
genuine  desire  for  self-respecting  friendship  with  our  neighbors.260 
The  voice  of  the  weakling  or  the  craven  counts  for270  nothing 
when  he  clamors  for  peace;  but  the  voice  of280  the  just  man  armed  is 
potent.  We  need  to  keep290  in  a  condition  of  preparedness,  especially 
as  regards  our  navy,300  not  because  we  want  war;  but  because  we 
desire  to310  stand  with  those  whose  plea  for  peace  is  listened  to320  with 
respectful  attention. 

Important  though  it  is  that  we  should330  have  peace  abroad,  it  is 
even  more  important  that340  we  should  have  peace  at  home.  You, 
men  of  the350  Chamber  of  Commerce,  to  whose  efforts  we  owe  so 
much360  of  our  industrial  well  being,  can,  and  I  believe  surely370  will, 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  113 

be  influential  in  helping  toward  that  industrial  peace  which380  can 
obtain  in  society  only  when,  in  their  various  relations,390  employer  and 
employed  alike  show  not  merely  insistence  each  upon400  his  own 
rights,  but  also  regard  for  the  right  of410  others,  and  a  full  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  interests  of  the420  third  party — the  public.  It  is  no  easy 
matter  to430  work  out  a  system  or  rule  of  conduct,  whether  with440  or 
without  the  help  of  the  lawgiver,  which  shall  minimize450  that  jarring 
and  clashing  of  interests  in  the  industrial  world460  which  causes  so 
much  individual  irritation  and  suffering  at  the470  present  day,  and 
which  at  times  threatens  baleful  consequences  to480  large  portions  of 
the  body  politic.  But  the  importance  of490  the  problem  cannot  be 
overestimated,  and  it  deserves  to  receive500  the  careful  thought  of 
all  men  such  as  those  whom610  I  am  addressing  to-night.  There 
should  be  no  yielding  to520  wrong;  but  there  should  most  certainly  be 
not  only  desire530  to  do  right,  but  a  willingness  each  to  try  to540  under- 
stand the  viewpoint  of  his  fellow,  with  whom,  for  weal550  or  for  woe, 
his  own  fortunes  are  indissolubly  bound. 

No560  patent  remedy  can  be  devised  for  the  solution  of  these570 
grave  problems  in  the  industrial  world,  but  we  may  rest580  assured 
that  they  can  be  solved  at  all  only  if590  we  bring  to  the  solution  certain 
old  time  virtues,  and600  if  we  strive  to  keep  out  of  the  solution  some610 
of  the  most  familiar  and  most  undesirable  of  the  traits620  to  which 
mankind  has  owed  untold  degradation  and  suffering  throughout630 
the  ages.  Arrogance,  suspicion,  brutal  envy  of  the  well  to  do,640 
brutal  indifference  toward  those  who  are  not  well  to  do,650  the  hard 
refusal  to  consider  the  rights  of  others,  the660  foolish  refusal  to  con- 
sider the  limits  of  beneficent  action,  the670  base  appeal  to  the  spirit  of 
selfish  greed,  whether  it680  take  the  form  of  plunder  of  the  fortunate  or 
of690  oppression  of  the  unfortunate — from  these  and  from  all  kin- 
dred700 vices  this  nation  must  be  kept  free,  if  it  is710  to  remain  in  its 
present  position  in  the  forefront  of720  the  peoples  of  mankind.  On 
the  other  hand,  good  will730  come  even  out  of  the  present  evils,  if  we 
face740  them  armed  with  the  old  homely  virtues;  if  we  show750  that 
we  are  fearless  of  soul,  cool  of  head  and760  kindly  of  heart;  if  without 
betraying  the  weakness  that  cringes770  before  wrongdoing,  we  yet 
show  by  deeds  and  words  our780  knowledge  that  in  such  a  govern- 
ment as  ours  each  of790  us  must  be  in  very  truth  his  brother's 
keeper. 

The800  first  requisite  of  a  good  citizen  in  this  Republic  of810  ours  is 
that  he  shall  be  able  and  willing  to820  pull  his  weight — that  he  shall  not 
be  a  mere830  passenger,  but  shall  do  his  share  in  the  work  that840  each 


114  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

generation  of  us  finds  ready  to  hand;  and,  furthermore,850  that  in 
doing  his  work  he  shall  show  not  only860  the  capacity  for  simply  self- 
help,  but  also  self-respecting  regard  for870  the  rights  of  others.  [874. 


THE  ULTRAMICROSCOPE 

Not  long  since,  announcements  that  a  lecture  was  to  be10  given  on 
the  use  of  the  ultramicroscope  in  medicine  might20  have  evoked  some 
curiosity  among  the  profession,  affirms  Professor  Hartog,30  as  to 
what  such  an  instrument  might  be.  As  a40  matter  of  fact,  declared 
this  expert  on  the  subject,  there80  is  no  such  instrument  as  the  ultra- 
microscope,  properly  speaking.  The60  name  is  simply  a  convenient 
term  for  what  is  really70  a  microscope.  This  microscope  is  equipped 
with  an  attachment  which80  displays  the  positions  of  particles  too 
minute  to  be  shown90  by  the  formation  of  an  optical  image  in  the 
microscope.100  The  particles  referred  to  are  termed,  rightly  enough, 
ultramicroscopic  particles.110 

There  are  two  reasons  why  we  cannot  see  very  small120  particles  by 
whatever  direct  optical  devices  we  employ.  The  first,130  explains 
Professor  Hartog,  is  the  structure  of  the  eye,  which140  can  not  recog- 
nize separation  between  images  nearer  than  a  certain150  distance  on 
the  retina,  the  sensitive  screen  of  the  camera160  represented  by  the 
eye.  It  is  for  this  reason  that170  we  use  the  microscope  to  enlarge  the 
images  of  near180  objects,  the  telescope  for  distant  ones. 

The  second  difficulty190  is  a  physical  one.  Owing  to  the  character 
of  light,200  every  instrument  is  subject  to  the  same  sort  of210  difficulties 
as  the  eye,  and  cannot  form  an  image  of220  particles  which  occupy  less 
than  a  certain  space  in  its230  field.  For  microscopic  objects  this 
minimum  dimension  is  something  like240  one  125,000th  of  an  inch. 
But  we  know  that  while250  under  ordinary  circumstances  we  cannot 
see  directly  by  their  brightness260  or  opacity  such  objects  as  dust- 
motes  in  a  room  or270  telephone  wites  half  a  mile  away,  we  are 
enabled  to280  ascertain  their  presence  and  position  by  the  light 
reflected  or290  scattered —  "diffracted" —  at  their  surface,  if  they  are 
illumined  by300  the  intense  light  of  the  sun,  or  it  may310  be  of  an  arc 
light. 

The  principle  of  microscopical  illumination320  by  light  so  oblique 
that  none  directly  entered  the  eye330  but  showed  up  transparent 
objects  as  if  self-luminous  by  the340  light  deflected  was  a  very  old 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  115 

device;  but  to350  display  internal  structure  it  was  found  to  be  infer- 
ior to360  directly  transmitted  light,  especially  for  objects  cut  very 
thin  and370  dyed  to  reveal  structures  by  their  different  absorptions 
of  the380  stain.  Hence  it  was  abandoned  except  for  artistic  pur- 
poses. Transparent390  objects,  especially  living  ones,  under  this 
illumination,  seemed  to  glow400  by  their  own  silvery  light  against  a 
velvety  background  with410  a  weird  and  fairy  beauty. 

The  abandonment  of  dark  ground420  illumination  was  due  to  the 
unsuitable  character  of  the  objects430  to  which  it  was  applied.  What 
is  of  interest  for440  the  present  purpose  is  the  class  of  objects  to 
which450  it  was  applied  with  good  results  and  the  new  knowledge460 
we  have  gained  from  its  use: 

"Through  the  ultramicroscope  it470  has  been  actually  seen  and 
recorded  that  the  movements  of480  the  molecules  of  a  liquid  are  of 
the  extent  and490  speed  demanded  by  the  thermo-dynamic  theory  of 
the  nature  of500  fluids.  The  true  bond  between  dyestuff  and  fiber, 
a  problem510  of  the  greatest  importance  to  manufacturer  and  to 
scientist,520  was  long  unsolved;  through  the  ultramicroscope  it  is 
now  being530  settled.  Probably  the  greatest  service  that  the  instru- 
ment has  rendered540  humanity  has  been  to  bring  into  sight  such  dis- 
ease-germs550 as  are  too  minute  to  be  otherwise  seen  or  even560  to  be 
arrested  by  the  finest  filters  of  unglazed  porcelain,570  and  to  bring 
into  clear  view,  alive  and  unstained,  those580  germs  whose  transpar- 
ency and  minuteness  all  but  elude  observation  under590  ordinary 
methods.  Those  are  the  germs  which  give  rise  to600  yaws  in  the 
tropics,  and  to  the  world-wide  scourge  whose610  suppression  is  perhaps 
the  most  urgent  problem  of  our  era.620 

"It  is  now  certain  that  colloid  substances  or  jellies,  such630  as  gum, 
glue,  boiled  starch,  'solutions'  of  soap  and  of640  rubber,  the  colloid 
solutions  of  metals  (used  in  medicine),  contain650  the  solid  in  the  form 
of  minute  solid  particles.  Coagulation660  of  the  colloid  is  due  to  the 
clumping  together  of670  the  ultra-microscopic  particles  into  masses  of 
larger  size;  these  again680  usually  cling  together  into  a  network,  which 
gradually  shrinks  so690  as  to  squeeze  out  the  liquid,  as  we  may  see700 
with  clotted  blood  or  curds.  And  since  colloids  compose  the710 
greater  part  of  living  matter  this  knowledge  is,  literally,  of720  vital 
importance  to  us  all." 

As  the  field  of  vision730  is  enlarged  through  the  new  utilization  of 
the  lens  a740  delicate  question  suggests  itself  with  reference  to  the 
vision  of750  observers.  It  has  been  suspected  for  a  long  time  that760 
the  eccentricities  of  human  vision  may  explain  the  different  results770 


116  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

obtained  by  different  astronomers  in  their  work  upon  the  so-called780 
canals  of  Mars.  Is  it  not  possible  that  the  eye790  which  looks  through 
a  very  powerful  lens  is  misled  by800  its  own  idiosyncrasy?  [803. 


PRICE  MAINTENANCE  ENCOURAGES  INDIVIDUAL 
ENTERPRISE 

BY  Louis  D.  BRANDEIS 

The  American  people  are  wisely  determined  to  restrict  the  exis- 
tence10 and  operation  of  private  monopolies.  The  recent  efforts  that 
have20  been  made  to  limit  the  right  of  a  manufacturer  to30  maintain 
the  price  at  which  his  article  should  be  sold40  to  the  consumer  have 
been  inspired  by  a  motive  that50  is  good — the  desire  for  free  compe- 
tition— but  they  have60  been  misdirected.  If  successful,  they  will 
result  in  the  very70  thing  that  they  seek  to  curb — monopoly. 

Price-maintenance — the80  trade  policy  by  which  an  individual 
manufacturer  of  a  trade-marked90  article  insures  that  article  reaching 
all  consumers  at  the  same100  price — instead  of  being  part  of  the  trust 
movement  is110  one  of  the  strongest  forces  of  the  progressive  move- 
ment which120  favors  individual  enterprise. 

There  is  no  justification  in  fixing  the130  retail  price  of  an  article 
without  individuality.  Such  articles  do140  not  carry  the  guarantee  of 
value  that  identifies  them  with150  the  reputation  of  the  man  who 
made  them.  But  the160  independent  manufacturer  of  an  article  that 
bears  his  name  or170  trade-mark  says  in  effect: 

"That  which  I  create,  in  which180  I  embody  my  experience,  to 
which  I  give  my  reputation,190  is  my  own  property.  By  my  own  effort 
I  have200  created  a  product  valuable  not  only  to  myself,  but  to210  the 
consumer,  for  I  have  endowed  this  specific  article  with220  qualities 
which  the  consumer  desires  and  which  the  consumer  may230  confi- 
dently rely  upon  receiving  when  he  purchases  my  article  in240  the 
original  package.  It  is  essential  that  consumers  should  have250  con- 
fidence in  the  fairness  of  my  price  as  well  as260  in  the  quality  of  my 
product.  To  be  able  to270  buy  such  an  article  with  those  qualities  is 
quite  as280  much  of  value  to  the  purchaser  as  it  is  of290  value  to  the 
maker  to  find  customers  for  it." 

There300  is  no  improper  restraint  of  trade  when  an  independent 


PITMAN  8   ADVANCED   SPEED   PRACTICE  117 

manufacturer310  in  a  competitive  business  settles  the  price  at  which 
the320  article  he  makes  shall  be  sold  to  the  consumer.  There330  is  dan- 
gerous restraint  of  trade  when  prices  are  fixed  on340  a  common  article 
of  trade  by  a  monopoly  or  combination350  of  manufacturers. 

The  independent  manufacturer  may  not  arbitrarily  establish  the360 
price  at  which  his  article  is  to  be  sold  to370  the  consumer.  If  he  would 
succeed  he  must  adjust  it380  to  active  and  potential  competition  and 
various  other  influences  that390  are  beyond  his  control.  There  is  no 
danger  of  profits400  being  too  large  as  long  as  the  field  of  competi- 
tion410 is  kept  open;  as  long  as  the  incentive  to  effort420  is  preserved; 
and  the  opportunity  of  individual  development  is  kept430  untram- 
meled.  And  in  any  branch  of  trade  in  which  such440  competitive 
conditions  exist  we  may  safely  allow  a  manufacturer  to450  maintain 
the  price  at  which  his  article  may  be  sold460  to  the  consumer. 

Competition  is  encouraged,  not  suppressed,  by  permitting470  each 
of  a  dozen  manufacturers  of  safety  razors  or  breakfast480  foods  to 
maintain  the  price  at  which  his  article  is490  to  be  sold  to  the  consumer. 
By  permitting  price-maintenance500  each  maker  is  enabled  to  pur- 
sue his  business  under  conditions510  deemed  by  him  most  favorable 
for  the  widest  distribution  of520  his  product  at  a  fair  price.  He  may 
open  up530  a  new  sphere  of  merchandising  which  would  have  been 
impossible  without540  price  protection.  The  whole  world  can  be 
drawn  into  the550  field.  Every  dealer,  every  small  stationer,  every 
small  druggist,  every560  small  hardware  man  can  be  made  a  purveyor 
of  the570  article,  and  it  becomes  available  to  the  public  in  the580  short- 
est time  and  the  easiest  manner. 

Price  cutting  of  the590  one-priced,  trade-marked  article  is  frequently 
used  as  a600  puller-in  to  tempt  customers  who  may  buy  other  goods610 
of  unfamiliar  value  at  high  prices.  It  tends  to  eliminate620  the  small 
dealer  who  is  a  necessary  and  convenient  factor630  for  the  widest 
distribution;  and  ultimately,  by  discrediting  the  sale640  of  the  article 
at  a  fair  price,  it  ruins  the650  market  for  it. 

Our  efforts,  therefore,  should  be  directed  not660  to  abolishing  price- 
maintenance  by  the  individual  competitive  manufacturer,  but670  to 
abolishing  monopoly,  the  source  of  real  oppression  in  fixed680  prices. 
The  resolution  adopted  by  the  National  Federation  of  Retail690 
Merchants  at  its  annual  convention  draws  clearly  the  distinction 
pointed700  out  above.  The  resolution  declared  that  the  fixing  of 
retail710  prices  in  and  of  itself  is  an  aid  to  competition;720  among  other 
reasons,  because  it  prevents  the  extension  of  the730  trust  and  chain 
stores  into  fields  not  now  occupied  by740  them.  But  the  resolution 


118  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

also  expresses  the  united  voice  of750  the  retailers  against  monopoly 
and  those  combinations  to  restrain  trade760  against  which  the  Sher- 
man law  is  specifically  directed. 

Manufacturers  and770  retailers  are  getting  this  distinction  clearly 
in  their  minds,  and780  it  must  soon  be  generally  recognized  by  the 
public.  What790  is  needed  is  clear  thinking  and  effective  educational 
work  which800  will  make  the  distinction  clear  to  the  whole  people. 
Only810  in  this  way  can  there  be  preserved  to  the  independent820 
manufacturer  his  most  potent  weapon  against  monopoly — the  privi- 
lege of830  making  public  and  making  permanent  the  price  at  which 
his840  product  may  be  sold  in  every  State  in  the  Union.  [860. 


OUR  NEED  OF  PERSPECTIVE 
BY  CHARLES  F.  DOLE 

May  I  ask  if  social  workers  do  not  need  to10  be  forever  on  their 
guard  against  taking  a  distorted  view20  of  the  condition  of  society? 
We  are  given  the  hospital30  side  of  life;  we  go  to  perpetual  clinics;  we 
hear40  the  cries  of  pain  from  sufferers;  we  listen  to  all50  the  varieties 
of  complaint  and  fault-finding.  We  owe  to60  our  sympathies  and  our 
humanity  the  prompt  willingness  to  see70  all  this  seamy  side;  we  owe 
it  to  our  sense80  of  justice  to  listen  to  every  complaint.  But  wre 
ought90  to  know  that  the  atmosphere  of  complaints,  of  strikes,  of100 
vice  commissions,  of  sweat-shop  investigations  and  so  forth,  cannot110 
be  borne  too  continuously,  except  by  the  hardiest  constitutions. 

Do120  we  not  need  also  "to  watch  out"  against  the  obvious130  ten- 
dency of  witnesses,  whose  complaints  we  bring  into  publicity,  to140 
make  a  telling  story  of  oppression,  of  ugly  conditions,  of180  their 
personal  hardships  or  temptations,  and  so  to  represent  a160  worse  total 
situation  than  actually  exists?  To  become  a  complainant170  is  a 
dangerous  business  for  any  human  being.  To  listen180  to  complaints, 
however  necessary,  demands  not  merely  sympathy  with  the190  people 
in  distress,  but  ever  so  much  caution  and  sympathy200  with  the 
absent  people,  who  are  often  subjected  to  attack,210  without  the  op- 
portunity to  set  forth  other  aspects  which  go220  to  make  the  truth. 

We  know  that  there  is  a230  hard  side  of  life  for  those  who  are  poor 
and240  for  many  new  immigrants.  Let  us  surely  be  ready  to250  do  what 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  119 

we  can  to  relieve  it.  But  we  are260  apt  to  forget  that  this  fact  charac- 
terizes all  life,  high270  or  low,  and  is  likely  to  continue  for  a  long280 
time.  It  costs  something  to  live  in  this  world,  and290  to  achieve  real 
civilization;  the  inevitable  law  of  this  cost300  runs  through  every 
stratum  of  society.  It  would  do  good310  to  read  a  bit  of  the  history  of 
what  it320  cost,  by  way  of  the  hardship,  the  men  and  women330  who 
colonized  New  England! 

One  wonders  what  would  happen  if340  we  took  as  much  pains  to 
bring  all  the  painful350  and  seamy  facts  of  life  to  light  from  the  whole360 
social  body,  as  we  take  to  discover  pain  and  suffering370  and  disease, 
in  what  we  call  "the  submerged  tenth;"  if380  we  encourage  average 
people,  who  seem  to  themselves  to  have390  grievances,  to  publish 
their  complaints,  or,  if  we  investigated  child-400life  in  rural  New 
England. 

I  have  in  mind  a  fairly410  prosperous  community,  without  many 
millionaires,  and  with  little  obvious  poverty.420  We  could  find  house 
after  house  where  some  one  is430  bearing  sickness,  sometimes  under 
extreme  pain  and  hopelessness.  There  are440  families  in  serious  anxi- 
ety about  money  affairs,  often  foolish  people450  who  waste  and  spend 
more  than  they  earn,  but  who460  are  now  actual  sufferers  just  the 
same.  There  are  homes470  where  little  children  are  ill-nourished  and 
waste  away;  others  where480  children  have  been  born  defective  and 
imbecile.  There  are  sons490  and  daughters  on  whom  no  expense  of 
education  has  conferred500  character,  who  are  bringing  grief  to  their 
parents.  There  are510  sad  cases  of  the  failure  of  domestic  happiness, 
and  there520  are  breaking  hearts  in  fine  houses,  and  disappointed  faces 
of530  men  and  women  who  ride  in  automobiles. 

The  fact  is,540  money  does  not  cure  poverty,  except  on  the  surface. 
Men,550  being  men,  want  contentment,  peace  of  mind,  kind  friends 
and560  happiness. 

Is  it  not  easily  forgotten  that  the  study  of570  the  morbid  conditions 
of  life  at  any  time,  or  anywhere,580  falls  far  short  of  knowing  life? 
We  can  no  more590  afford  to  set  it  forth  by  itself,  as  if  it600  were  the 
average  view  of  the  life  of  any610  considerable  class  of  the  population, 
than  we  can  afford  to620  take  our  chief  reading  from  medical  journals, 
or  from  the630  quotations  of  the  stock  exchange,  or  from  the  sporting 
columns640  of  the  newspaper.  It  can  only  be  the  duty  of650  a  few 
out  of  the  many  to  be  social  workers,660  as  it  is  only  the  part  of  a  few 
to670  be  nurses. 

Is  it  not  sober  truth,  that,  on  the680  whole,  with  all  allowance  for 
the  backwardness  and  the  barbarism690  and  the  trial  of  our  patience 


120  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

at  the  slowness  of700  reform,  the  great  mass  of  the  people  of  the 
United710  States  are  hopefully  on  the  way  up  from  conditions  that720 
were  only  lately  far  more  ignorant  and  servile  than  those730  which  still 
survive? 

Do  we  not  also  need  to  call740  continued  attention  to  the  brave, 
patient  people  in  every  walk760  of  life,  who  have  somehow  acquired 
such  a  habit  of760  good  temper  and  self-control  that  they  refuse  to 
add  their770  complaints  to  the  sorry  cries  of  the  suffering,  but  strug- 
gle780 to  "make  the  best"  of  things,  whether  of  pain  and790  sorrow, 
or  of  straitened  income? 

Such  people  as  these,  high800  and  low,  establish  centers  of  light 
and  faith,  much  needed810  in  our  world.  Surely,  it  is  out  of  the 
children820  trained  in  the  households  of  such  people,  and  not  among830 
those  who  live  in  an  atmosphere  of  bitterness,  fault-finding  and840 
obduration,  that  we  look  for  the  most  effective  help  to850  cure  those 
conditions  of  distress  in  any  class  which  appeal860  with  growing 
insistence  to  the  sympathies  of  all  humane  people.  [870. 


WHAT  IS  FEMINISM? 

It  is  perhaps  as  well  to  note  at  the  outset10  the  current  confusion 
as  to  the  relation  between  woman  suffrage20  and  feminism.  To  fem- 
inists suffrage  may,  or  may  not,  be30  one  of  the  many  fences  which 
must  come  down  as40  woman  pushes  upward  and  onward  in  individual 
development.  Being  an50  anti-suffragist  by  no  means  opposes  one  to 
far-reaching  feministic  conviction60  as  to  the  individual  development 
of  women.  Some  of  the70  ablest  workers  for  the  cause  of  women  that 
I  have80  ever  met  in  this  country  are  anti-suffragists.  One  of  the90 
men  who  was  working  hardest  yesterday  to  secure  higher  education100 
for  women  is  working  hardest  today  to  keep  them  away110  from  the 
ballot-box.  Dora  Marsden,  the  most  professedly  individualistic 
woman120  in  England  today,  the  most  relentless  in  her  jeers  and130 
jibes  at  the  spiritual  subjection  of  women,  is  harshly  sneering140  anti- 
suffrage.  So  is  individualistic  Emma  Goldman  in  this  country. 
On150  the  other  hand,  being  a  suffragist  by  no  means  implies160  being 
a  feminist.  Being  a  suffragist  may  mean  being  only170  enough  of  a 
woman  to  keep  up  with  only  that180  part  of  the  woman  question 
which  concerns  itself  only  with190  woman's  political  enfranchisement. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  121 

One  fact  that  stands  out  above  all200  vagaries  or  conviction  and  all 
quibbles  of  language,  however,  is210  the  feministic  insistence  upon 
the  development  of  the  individual.  To220  be  sure,  this  insistence  is  by 
no  means  limited  to230  the  woman  question;  it  manifests  itself  in  asso- 
ciation with  the240  man  question,  the  question  of  education,  the 
children  question.  Routineism250  is  falling  into  general  disrepute.  In 
art,  in  philosophy,  in260  business,  the  twentieth-century  demand  is 
for  the  man  who  "thinks270  for  himself."  Even  in  pedagogy,  most 
encumbered  of  all  departments280  of  progress,  there  is  a  sleep-heavy 
effort  to  unwind  the290  red  tape  that  binds  the  minds  of  the  teachers. 
And,300  thanks  in  huge  part  to  Montessori,  the  very  little  children310 
are  no  longer  so  universally  required  to  duplicate  and  reduplicate320 
a  set  pattern  of  childhood,  but  are  allowed  to  flower330  up  into  them- 
selves. 

As  for  that  question  of  seeming  conflict340  between  feminism, 
woman's  cause,  and  the  cause  of  society  and350  the  race,  it  is  entitled 
to  the  most  earnest  consideration.360  But  again,  it  is  not  exclusively 
a  woman  question.  Ever370  since  human  beings  began  to  be  human 
beings,  their  minds380  and  their  consciences  have  been  engaged  with 
that  same  question.390  And  though  today's  crisis  is  unusually  sharp, 
because  of400  woman's  active  involvement  in  it,  it  is  not  to  be410  for- 
gotten that  never  before  were  there  so  many  men  stirred420  to  their 
inmost  being,  frayed  and  frazzled  in  their  inmost430  souls,  between  the 
compulsion  toward  individualistic  expression  and  their  so-named440 
"social  sense." 

It  is  unfair  to  accuse  the  times  of450  any  lack  of  faith  and  con- 
science on  this  score.  More460  ardently  than  ever  before  both  men 
and  women  cry  for470  the  truth.  More  intelligently  than  ever  before 
they  insist  upon480  the  best.  Less  stupidly  than  ever  before  they 
reject  what490  does  not  promise  growth;  and  more  indefatigable  than 
ever  before500  they  seek,  in  growth,  the  right  answer  to  that  seeming510 
irreconcilability  between  individual  right  and  social  right. 

Perhaps  the  most520  short-sighted  of  all  interferences  with  life's 
possibilities  is  consequent  upon530  the  assumption  that  a  human 
being's  social  impulses,  his  hang-540together-with-the-others  impulses, 
are  not  a  part  of550  his  individuality.  It  would  not  matter  so  much 
if  attitude560  of  mind  were  not  so  surely  reflected  in  both  individual570 
and  social  efficiency.  But  for  the  individual  woman  to  work580  under 
the  conviction  that  she  is  "sacrificed  to  the  others,"590  or  that  her 
claims  as  an  individual  are  forcefully  subordinated600  to  those  of  "the 
others,"  instead  of  with  a  clear610  vision  of  her  own  dual  involvement 


122  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

and  elective  powers,  is620  for  her  to  restrict  her  own  spirit's  freedom 
evolved  out630  of  consciousness  of  powers  possessed,  sense  of  self  and 
opportunity,640  and  it  is  only  out  of  spiritual  freedom  that  the650  whole 
individual  evolves,  bringing  the  social  along  with  him. 

So,660  not  to  have  faith  in  the  benignity  of  individual  develop- 
ment670 is  not  to  have  faith  in  life  itself.  And  that680  is  why,  from  the 
viewpoint  of  many  feminists,  any  detachment690  of  the  woman  ques- 
tion from  the  communal  question,  in  order700  to  voice  that  well-known 
reminder  of  woman's  well-known  duty  to710  the  well-known  human 
race,  is  not  merely  meddlesome,  but  illogical.720  What  is  an  integral 
part  of  woman  can  be  trusted730  to  give  an  account  of  itself  in  the  self- 
development  of740  woman.  Is  it  not,  in  fact,  continuously  giving  an 
account760  of  itself,  with  woman  on  every  hand  today,  both  as760 
home-mother  and  as  world-mother,  showing  that  she  takes  her 
racial770  and  social  involvement  along  with  herself;  that  she  cannot 
help780  so  taking  it,  cannot  do  well  by  herself  without  doing790  well 
by  the  whole  world? 

Is  not  that  a  law800  of  her  individuality?  [803. 


AMERICAN  BUSINESS  OPPORTUNITIES  IN  ASIA 

BY  E.  H.  FOOT,  BUSINESS  MANAGER  IN  MANILA,  SHANGHAI  AND 
SINGAPORE 

The  completion  of  the  Panama  Canal  has  made  particularly  acces- 
sible10 to  New  York  two  new  markets — the  western  coast  of20  South 
America  and  the  Far  East. 

Ten  years  of  residence30  in  the  Orient  have  afforded  close  relations, 
both  commercial  and40  personal,  and  have  steadily  increased  a  belief 
in  the  possibilities'50  of  the  Far  East,  not  only  as  an  American 
market,60  but  as  one  capable  of  almost  unlimited  extension. 

The70  largest  and  best  known  of  the  Eastern  countries,  and  the80 
one  most  disposed  at  this  time  to  look  with  favor90  on  the  advances 
from  the  merchants  and  manufacturers  of  the100  United  States,  is 
China.  Within  the  last  three  years  China110  has  become  open  as 
never  before  to  new  ideas,  goods120  and  methods. 

In  the  general  overturning  that  characterized  the  establishment130 
of  the  republic,  the  whole  nation  was  shaken  out  of140  the  belief, 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  123 

which  more  than  anything  else,  has  stood  in150  the  way  of  its  progress 
— that  China  and  the  Chinese160  way  of  doing  things  stood  superior 
to  all  the  world.170 

One  evidence  is  the  increase  of  newspapers  and  periodicals  of180  an 
entirely  new  type.  Ten  years  ago  but  twelve  papers190  were  pub- 
lished in  the  Chinese  language  in  the  whole  country.200  Recently 
this  number  increased  to  over  one  hundred  and  fifty,210  and  the  circu- 
lation, due  both  to  the  new  spirit  and220  the  large  railroad  extension, 
is  in  even  greater  proportion. 

A230  generation  of  bright,  English-speaking  young  Chinese  are 
now  coming240  to  occupy,  in  large  numbers,  important  and  controlling 
positions  in250  banks  and  business  houses,  who  have  received  their 
education  in260  schools — both  mission  and  secular — under  American 
teachers,  for  whom270  they  almost  universally  entertain  the  greatest 
respect,  and  by  whom280  they  have  been  inspired  with  a  truly  Amer- 
ican spirit. 

In290  the  new  order  of  things  these  men  are  also  leaders,300  and 
their  example  is  far  reaching  among  the  older  men310  who  have  not 
had  their  advantages. 

The  return  of  a320  large  portion  of  the  Boxer  War  indemnity  and 
the  creation330  in  consequence  of  a  permanent  fund  for  sending  at 
public340  expense  promising  students  to  the  United  States  for  ad- 
vanced courses350  in  our  American  colleges,  are  now  beginning  to 
pour  back360  another  stream  of  highly  educated  young  Chinese,  who 
have  been370  similarly  influenced  by  their  instructors  and  are  intelli- 
gent and  enthusiastic380  in  their  belief  in  America  and  American 
things. 

The  extent390  to  which  the  return  of  the  Boxer  war  indemnity  is400 
known  even  among  the  common  people  is  a  continual  surprise410 — 
the  fact  being  given  sometimes  by  ordinary  coolies  for  the420  purchase 
of  American  articles. 

The  present  time,  with  supplies  from430  European  countries  either 
entirely  cut  off  or  uncertain  and  irregular,440  is  especially  a  moment  to 
make  practical  use  of  this450  favorable  attitude,  and  emergency  orders 
now  being  received  in  the460  Pacific  Coast  cities  add  emphasis.  This 
new  trade  need  not470  be  temporary.  At  any  time  a  substantial  basis 
exists  for480  a  commerce  that  shall  be  both  large  and  permanent. 

But490  China  and  the  Philippine  Islands,  where  American  com- 
merce is  continually500  increasing,  are  far  from  providing  all  the  pos- 
sible outlets  for510  American  manufacturers.  South  of  China  lie  two 
great,  and  under520  normal  conditions,  extremely  prosperous  empires, 


124  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

the  one  under  Holland,  centering530  at  Batavia,  the  capital  of  the 
Dutch  East  Indies,  on540  the  northern  side  of  Java,  and  the  other 
under  Great550  Britain  at  Singapore,  at  the  extreme  point  of  the 
Malay560  Peninsula. 

The  Dutch  Indies,  equal  in  area  that  portion  of570  the  United 
States  east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  while  the580  population  of  Java 
alone  is  as  great  as  that  of599  all  South  America,  and  Singapore  is  the 
seventh  seaport  of600  the  globe,  with  70  per  cent,  of  the  output  tin610 
of  the  world  obtained  within  400  miles  of  its  magnificent620  harbor. 

The  Malay  Peninsula  has  had  a  development  comparable  to630 
some  of  our  Western  States.  Besides  its  enormous  deposits  of640  tin 
it  is  the  greatest  producer  of  cultivated  rubber. 

A650  main  line  of  railroad,  patterned  after  the  American  model, 
runs660  from  Singapore  to  Panang,  a  distance  of  400  miles,  with670 
branches  in  every  direction.  This  is  supplemented  by  an  excellent680 
system  of  wagon  roads. 

Big  business  has  been  established  in690  the  Far  East  by  the  Stand- 
ard Oil  Company,  the  Singer700  Sewing  Machine  Company,  and  the 
British-American  Tobacco  Company,  but710  the  success  of  other 
American  concerns  has  been  noticeable. 

It720  is  far  from  my  intention,  however,  to  convey  the  impression730 
that  the  United  States  has  more  than  touched  the  fringe740  of  the 
business  awaiting  systematic  following  up,  or  that  large750  orders 
will  fall  into  the  lap  of  the  concern  that760  sends  a  few  circulars  to  the 
Far  East. 

Even  first-770class  salesmen  are  not  likely  to  secure  remarkable 
orders  at780  their  first  attempt.  Perhaps  nowhere  does  established 
acquaintance  and  a790  reputation  for  fair  dealing  count  for  more  than 
among  these800  Eastern  people,  but  to  gain  an  entrance  to  the  nearly810 
500,000,000  whose  countries  line  the  shores  of  the  China  and820  Java 
eeas  is  worth  t-he  strongest  and  most  persistent  effort.  [830. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  125 

ENVIRONMENT 
BY  HERMAN  HARRELL  HORNE 

The  term  environment,  in  our  present  definition  of  education, 
requires10  exposition  of  us.  What  is  the  nature  of  the  environment20 
to  which  man  in  the  process  of  his  education  becomes30  adjusted? 
This  is  our  new  question.  A  child  begins  his40  life  in  ignorance  of 
himself  and  of  his  world;  he50  begins  where  primitive  man  began. 
Without  educational  assistance  of  some60  kind  he  must  also  live  his 
life  as  primitive  man70  did;  he  must  depend  upon  his  own  experience 
for  the80  lessons  he  learns.  But  since  primitive  man  not  only  learned90 
his  lessons  but  also  taught  them  to  his  children,  the100  experience  of 
the  human  race  has  been  accumulating  with  the110  passage  o.f  the  his- 
toric generations.  It  is  this  racial  experience120  which  constitutes  the 
environment  into  which  the  latest  child  is130  born,  and  which  gives 
him  the  handicap  of  the  centuries140  over  his  primitive  forbears. 

In  brief,  the  environment  of  the150  pupil  is  the  achievement  of  the 
race,  to  which  he160  potentially  belongs,  in  the  conquest  of  nature,  in 
the  movement170  of  affairs,  and  in  the  knowledge  of  itself.  It  is180 
a  spiritual  environment.  The  adjustment  to  this  environment,  which 
is190  the  race's  life,  discovers  to  the  pupil  his  own  social200  capacities; 
he  finds  his  own  life  in  his  race's  life.210  This  sharing  of  the  race's  life 
is  education  as  viewed220  by  sociology.  In  the  language  of  President 
Butler,  who  first230  described  education  in  these  terms,  "If  education 
cannot  be  identified240  with  mere  instruction,  what  is  it?  What  does 
the  term250  mean?  I  answer,  it  must  mean  a  gradual  adjustment  to260 
the  spiritual  possessions  of  the  race." 

There  is  a  special270  period  in  the  life  of  each  individual  dedicated 
by  nature280  to  this  process  of  adjustment.  The  first  three  years  of290 
a  child's  life  are  spent  under  the  influence  of  the300  family  and  in 
getting  possession  of  his  body.  The  educational310  years,  from  three 
to  twenty-six  or  more,  are  the  special320  period  of  adjustment  to  his 
spiritual  environment. 

The  term  spiritual,330  used  in  describing  the  environment  of  man,  is 
comprehensive  and340  includes  all  the  relations  in  which  a  man  as  a350 
conscious  being  stands  to  his  fellows,  to  what  his  fellows360  have  done, 
and  to  his  own  personal  ideals.  It  includes370  man's  relation  to  Na- 
ture as  itself  the  embodiment  of  ideas.380  Did  not  man  find  Nature 
intelligible  and  responsive  to  his390  efforts  to  understand  it,  his  rela- 


126  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

tion  thereto  could  not  be400  included  under  the  term  spiritual.  Its 
present  inclusion  in  the410  spiritual  environment  to  which  man  stands 
related  intends  by  no420  means  to  settle  the  metaphysical  question, 
whether  nature  ultimately  is430  atoms  in  motion  or  an  externalized 
form  of  mental  energy,440  but  only  implies  that  no  part  of  the  environ- 
ment of450  man  is  finally  foreign  to  him.  Everywhere  man  finds 
himself460  reflected  in  the  universe  in  which  he  lives.  Its  ultimate470 
confines  may  be  unknown  to  him,  but  he  will  not480  admit  they  are 
unknowable.  To  admit  such  would  be  to490  cripple  his  ultimate 
efforts  at  knowledge  and  comprehension,  and  would500  be  to  readmit 
the  reign  of  mystery  in  his  world,510  which  he  has  been  at  such  pains 
during  ages  of520  ceaseless  effort  to  banish.  In  borrowing  President 
Butler's  happy  epithet,530  then,  and  in  describing  the  environment  of 
man  as  spiritual,540  there  is  no  unwarranted  extension  of  the  legiti- 
mate meaning  of550  the  term.  It  opens  complete  range  to  the  present 
aspect560  of  the  discussion. 

The  question  arises  at  once,  How  does570  man  become  adjusted  to 
this  environment  which  his  race  has580  made  and  which  is  himself 
objectified,  and  which  he  himself590  is  potentially?  It  is  only  by 
reproducing  in  his  own600  mental  history  the  mental  history  of  the 
race.  As  biologists610  tell  us  that  the  human  embryo  in  its  develop- 
ment to620  physical  maturity  passes  through  the  life  history  of  organic 
forms,630  ontogeny  repeating  phylogeny,  so  must  educators  realize 
that  the  human640  mind  in  its  educational  development  to  mental 
maturity  passes  through650  the  spiritual  history  of  the  race.  Man,  as 
himself  a660  social  being  by  nature,  as  a  real  part  of  an670  associated 
whole,  reproduces  in  his  own  mental  life  the  mental680  life  of  the  race, 
and  thereby  becomes  educated.  Mental  reproduction690  is  the  cause 
of  education.  The  educated  mind  has  been700  fertilized  by  the  life  of 
the  world  and  is  fruitful710  in  its  conceptions.  Education  is  giving 
birth  to  mental  heirs,720  and  Socrates,  the  first  great  teacher  of  the 
Greeks,  well730  described  his  vocation  as  the  art  of  intellectual  mid- 
wifery. He740  assisted  the  mind  in  bringing  forth  its  ideas.  Often 
the750  reproduction  of  the  spiritual  environment  is  barren  repetition, 
the  struggle760  of  the  world  toward  knowledge  and  art  and  liberty 
coming770  out  of  the  mind  as  it  went  in,  unassimilated,  unappre- 
ciated780 and  unused. 

This  production  from  within  the  mind  of  its790  own  world,  in 
response  to  the  stimulating  effects  of  the800  world  without,  is  education 
as  a  process,  as  an  activity.810  The  youth  thereby  unifies  himself 
with  his  race  in  the820  educational  period,  and  becomes  actually  what 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  127 

he  always  was  potentially.830  What  his  race  has  produced,  he  repro- 
duces, and  this  universalizes840  his  individual  nature  and  socializes 
his  private  impulses.  Thus  for850  him  education  is  become  the 
epitome  of  civilization.  [858. 


THE  REVENUE  CUTTER  SERVICE 
BY  C.  A.  MCALLISTER 

Few  people  are  aware  that  there  is  a  military  arm10  of  the  United 
States  government  which  performs  valiant  service  on20  the  seas  in 
time  of  war  but  in  time  of30  peace  devotes  itself  principally  to  the 
relief  of  those  in40  danger  or  distress. 

The  Revenue  Cutter  Service  is,  primarily,  a50  branch  of  the  United 
States  navy.  In  every  war  in60  which  this  country  has  engaged,  the 
gallant  little  vessels  of70  the  Revenue  Cutter  Service  have  done  their 
share  of  the80  fighting.  But  the  object  of  this  article  is  to  describe90 
some  of  the  little  known  activities  of  the  Revenue  Cutter100  Service  in 
time  of  peace. 

About  the  middle  of  November110  every  year,  the  President  of  the 
United  States  issues  a120  proclamation  directing  certain  cutters  to 
patrol  the  Atlantic  coast  from130  Maine  to  Florida  for  the  express 
purpose  of  lending  assistance140  to  vessels  in  distress.  From  Decem- 
ber 1  to  March  30,150  a  cordon  of  ten  able,  first-class  revenue  cutters 
cruise160  constantly  along  the  coast  seeking  vessels  in  distress. 

Each  cutter170  is  fitted  with  wireless  telegraphy  by  means  of  which 
she180  is  kept  in  touch  at  all  hours  of  the  day190  and  night  with  steam- 
ships near  the  coast.  At  the  first200  alarm  she  is  off  for  the  scene  of 
trouble.  Exceedingly210  comfortable  it  is  for  the  crew  and  the  pas- 
sengers of220  a  sinking  ship  to  know  that  their  call  of  distress230  has 
been  heard,  and  that  one,  two  and  sometimes  three240  revenue  cutters 
are  rushing  to  their  aid.  The  master  of250  many  a  sailing  ship 
aground  on  Nantucket  Shoals  has  felt260  a  thrill  of  delight  on  seeing 
in  the  distance  the270  smoke  of  a  revenue  cutter  steaming  to  his  relief. 

It280  is  not  generally  known,  but  it  is  a  fact  nevertheless,290  that  the 
Life-Saving  Service  is  an  off-shoot  of300  the  Revenue  Cutter  Service; 
Indeed,  it  is  today  intimately  associated310  with  the  older  branch, 
inasmuch  as  revenue  cutter  officers  are320  detailed  as  inspectors  of 


128  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

each  district,  and  it  is  largely330  due  to  their  indefatigable  and  pains- 
taking efforts  that  the  efficiency340  of  the  life-savers  is  kept  up  to  the 
mark.350 

In  its  varied  duties  the  Revenue  Cutter  Service  does  considerable360 
life  saving  on  its  own  account.  Statistics  show  that  during370  the  past 
decade  five  hundred  and  forty-seven  human  beings  were380  actually 
saved  from  drowning  by  officers  and  men  of  the390  service. 

Abandoned  ships  at  sea  and  those  sunk  in  shoal400  waters  have  been 
for  years  a  menace  to  other  vessels410  navigating  the  waters  of  the 
globe.  Spasmodic  efforts  have  been420  made  by  various  governments 
and  private  organizations  to  remove  these430  terrors  of  the  deep,  but 
the  first  systematic  derelict-destroying440  began  recently  with  the 
advent  of  the  "Seneca,"  a  vessel450  built  especially  for  this  duty  and 
operated  as  a  revenue460  cutter.  In  less  than  one  year,  twenty-six 
floating  or470  sunken  wrecks  have  been  removed,  so  that  at  the480 
present  day  the  entire  North  Atlantic  Ocean  from  Maine  to490  Florida 
is  kept  cleared  of  these  obstructions  by  the  "  Seneca  "50°  and  other  rev- 
enue cutters  which  have  been  especially  equipped  with510  high  ex- 
plosives for  the  purpose. 

Nearly  all  revenue  cutters  are520  fitted  with  powerful  fire  pumps, 
which,  in  addition  to  providing530  protection  from  fire  for  the  vessels 
themselves,  frequently  come  into540  use  in  assisting  the  local  fire 
department  in  extinguishing  fires550  along  the  water  front  or  on 
merchant  vessels  in  the560  harbors  where  the  cutters  are  stationed. 
Many  thousand  dollars  worth570  of  property  are  thus  saved  annually. 
During  the  great  conflagrations580  in  Baltimore  and  San  Francisco, 
revenue  cutters  stationed  at  those590  ports  took  an  active  part.  An 
entire  section  of  the600  city  of  Baltimore  was  undoubtedly  saved  by 
the  fire  apparatus  on610  the  "  Windom,"  and  it  was  the  quick  action  of 
an620  officer  of  the  Revenue  Cutter  Service  which  saved  almost  the630 
entire  collection  of  valuable  pictures  in  the  famous  Hopkins  Art640 
Gallery  at  San  Francisco. 

The  revenue  cutters  act  as  sea650  police,  and  by  boarding  and 
examining  merchant  vessels  and660  judiciously  imposing  fines,  aid  in 
enforcing  navigation  laws.  Over  2,500670  vessels  were  boarded  and 
examined  last  year,  850  of  which680  were  seized  or  reported  for  viola- 
tion of  federal  statutes. 

Several690  times  one  of  the  revenue  cutters  stationed  in  New  Eng- 
land700 has  been  detailed  to  accompany  the  American  fishing  fleet 
to710  Newfoundland  for  the  purpose  of  lending  aid  in  case  of720  dis- 
tress, and  in  interpreting  their  rights  to  fish  in  those730  parts.  The 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  129 

medical  officer  of  the  United  States  Public  Health740  Service  who 
served  as  surgeon  in  one  of  these  cruises,750  has  since  urged  the  provi- 
sion of  a  hospital  ship  for760  our  deep-sea  fishermen,  similar  to  those 
provided  on  the770  North  Sea.  A  recent  act  of  Congress  provides  that 
a780  revenue  cutter  may  be  detailed  for  that  purpose. 

One  of790  the  most  recent  duties  given  this  service  is  the  patrol800  of 
the  ice-fields  to  locate  icebergs  and  large  fields  of810  ice  and  give  warn- 
ings of  their  approach.  The  necessity  for820  such  a  patrol  was  made 
apparent  by  the  terrible  loss830  of  life  when  the  " Titanic"  struck  an 
iceberg  in  April,840 1912.  During  the  seasons  of  1913  and  1914,  just850 
closed,  two  revenue  cutters,  the  "  Seneca"  and  the  "  Miami,"  have860 
maintained  a  continuous  patrol  of  these  ice-fields  and  have870  warned 
many  vessels  in  the  transatlantic  lanes  of  the  danger880  of  approach- 
ing ice.  So  efficiently  has  this  duty  been  performed890  by  the  revenue 
cutters,  that  at  the  request  of  the900  commercial  nations  of  the  world, 
whose  delegates  assembled  last  December910  at  London  for  an  Inter- 
national Conference  on  Safety  at  Sea,920  the  revenue  cutters  will  con- 
tinue to  perform  this  ice  patrol930  indefinitely,  the  expense  being 
divided  among  the  great  maritime  nations940  of  the  world.  [943. 

—From  the  "Survey" 


VOTES  FOR  WOMEN 

In  the  minds  of  its  advocates  the  strongest  argument  for10  woman 
suffrage,  and  one  that  they  say  never  can  be20  satisfactorily  set  aside, 
is  that  every  woman  deprived  of  the30  ballot  is  living  under  the 
tyranny  of  " taxation  without  representation"40 — a  condition  which 
the  founders  of  this  nation  found  intolerable50  nearly  a  century  and  a 
half  ago. 

During  the  past60  few  years  an  increasing  number  of  women  have 
followed  the70  example  of  the  late  Susan  B.  Anthony  and  protested 
against  paying80  taxes:  and  each  protest  at  least,  it  is  said,  is90  pro- 
ductive of  increased  sentiment  for  woman  suffrage.  In  New  Jersey100 
a  young  woman  has  brought  suit  against  the  precinct  election110 
officers  because  she  was  not  permitted  to  vote  last  fall,120  and  she 
proposes  to  carry  the  matter  to  the  highest130  courts — because  she 
argues  that  she  is  a  properly  qualified140  citizen  and  will  defend  her 
right  to  vote. 


130  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

Says  a150  leader  in  the  suffrage  movement  in  discussing  the  whole 
question:160  "The  industrial  conditions  of  the  present  are  each  year 
forcing170  an  increasing  number  of  women  out  in  the  bread-winner's180 
field.  There  are  over  seven  million  wage-earning  women  in190  the 
United  States  and  most  of  these  are  suffering  from200  conditions  which 
the  ballot  would  right.  In  thirty-two  states210  women  are  not  the 
legal  guardians  of  their  own  children.220  In  nearly  all  of  the  states 
marriage  and  property  laws230  are  in  some  way  unfair  to  women. 
Nothing  but  the240  law  can  change  this  and  nothing  but  the  vote 
can250  elect  the  lawmakers." 

The  fact  that  where  women  have  had260  a  certain  amount  of  suf- 
frage there  is  an  evident  desire270  to  increase  her  power,  is  given  as 
one  of  the280  strongest  arguments  in  favor  of  full  suffrage.  In  Kansas, 
where290  women  have  had  municipal  suffrage  for  nearly  twenty-five 
years,300  the  mayors  of  the  cities  are  practically  unanimous  in  their310 
expressions  of  appreciation  of  the  service  rendered  by  the  women.320 
One  of  the  great  arguments  put  up  against  women  voting330  is  that  the 
polls  are  such  rough  places  that  it340  is  not  proper  for  any  woman  to  go 
there.  One350  Kansas  mayor  says : 

"Woman  suffrage  has  much  to  do  with360  the  purifying  of  our  poli- 
tics. The  clerks  upon  our  election370  boards  are  almost  always 
women,  which  may  account  for  the380  quietness  at  the  polls." 

Another  mayor  said  recently: 

"If  we390  put  up  good,  clean  men,  the  women  in  our  town400  seem  to 
take  little  interest  in  our  election;  but  if410  we  put  up  bad  men  they 
take  an  active  part420  and  generally  elect  their  own  candidate. 
Whether  the  tough  element430  controls  or  not  depends  upon  the 
ladies." 

"The  enfranchisement  of440  women,"  said  one  prominent  suffragist, 
"has  had  a  close  connection450  with  every  philanthropic  movement 
during  the  past  century.  It  was460  closely  associated  with  the  anti- 
slavery  movement,  and  most  of470  the  leaders  of  the  temperance  cause 
were  ardent  believers  in480  the  justice  of  equal  political  rights  for 
women.  Take  great490  names  in  our  history,  and  it  will  be  found 
that500  they  believed  in  the  justice  of  the  feminine  vote. 

"The510  American  Federation  of  Labor,  as  well  as  most  of  the520 
state  labor  organizations,  hope  officially  indorsed  woman  suffrage  will 
prove530  one  of  the  means  of  increasing  wages.  Because  of  the540 
increased  cost  of  li ving,  many  women  are  compelled  to  eke550  out  the 
family  income  in  some  way.  Women's  labor  is560  cheap,  but  if  women 
had  the  vote  they  would  receive570  equal  pay  for  equal  work.  Then 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  131 

men's  wages  would  improve580  because  they  would  not  have  to  compete 
with  the  cheaper690  work  of  women.  There  would  be  fewer  women 
employed  in600  some  industries  because  the  man's  earnings  would  then 
be  sufficient610  to  support  his  family,  and  his  wife  might  return  to620 
the  lauded  position  of  queen  of  the  home,  and  the630  duties  con- 
nected with  the  ballot  would  occupy  a  smaller  amount640  of  time  each 
year  than  she  would  spend  in  a650  week  doing  the  family  marketing. 

"The  woman  who  now  reigns660  as  home  queen,  who  is  not  com- 
pelled to  go  out670  into  the  world  to  add  to  the  family  income,  has680 
equal  need  of  the  ballot  if  she  would  give  proper690  care  to  her  royal 
household.  There  is  danger  of  disease700  to  her  family  from  impure 
food,  polluted  water,  bad  air,710  sweatshop-made  clothing,  and  many 
other  matters  which  should  be720  regulated  by  law ;  and  these  laws  can 
best  be  made730  by  women,  who  understand  better  than  men  their 
importance  to740  the  welfare  of  the  home.  In  order  to  have  clean750 
houses  it  is  necessary  to  have  clean  streets,  and  there760  will  not 
be  clean  streets  in  a  city  if  the770  'head  housekeeper'  is  inefficient. 
Women  are  better  qualified  than  men780  to  judge  of  such  efficiency. 

"The  changed  attitude  of  the790  churches  toward  woman  suffrage 
has  been  marked  within  the  past800  quarter-century.  There  is  a 
more  liberal  interpretation  of  the810  view  of  St.  Paul  who  recognized 
them  as  preachers  and820  advised  them  to  keep  their  heads  covered 
when  preaching  and830  prophesying.  His  commendation  of  Phoebe, 
his  frequent  references  to  Priscilla840 — who  trained  Apollos  how  to 
preach — show  his  attitude  toward850  the  dignified  utterances  of  holy 
women.  Christ's  commendation  of  Mary,860  who  had  'chosen  the 
better  part,'  refutes  the  argument  that870  women  should  confine  their 
attention  solely  to  their  homes.  It880  is  the  women  who  have  made 
the  church  the  power890  it  is  today,  and  thousands  of  clergymen  now 
show  their900  appreciation  of  the  work  the  women  have  done  by 
urging910  their  political  enfranchisement.  In  the  states  where  the 
suffrage  matter920  has  been,  or  is  now,  a  leading  issue  the  ministers930 
have  felt  impelled  to  speak  favorably  of  it  from  their940  pulpits  and 
to  urge  the  men  to  vote  in  favor950  of  giving  the  state  the  womanly 
aid  which  has  been960  found  so  useful  in  the  practical  work  of  the 
church."  [970. 


132  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

THE  CONCILIATION  COURT 
BY  RAYMOND  C.  MOLEY 

The  need  for  what  has  been  aptly  termed  "a  socialized10  jurispru- 
dence" has  led  to  the  formation  in  recent  years  of20  several  courts  of 
more  or  less  specialized  functions.  The  juvenile30  court  and  the 
domestic  relations  court  are  instances  of  this40  tendency.  Another 
example  is  the  Conciliation  Court  established  as  a50  branch  of  the 
Municipal  Court  of  Cleveland. 

When  the  Cleveland60  municipal  court  act  was  framed,  provision 
was  made  for  the70  litigant  who  was  unable  to  secure  the  services  of 
a80  lawyer.  A  clerk  was  to  be  designated  to  assist  parties90  in  pre- 
paring and  filing  papers  incident  to  their  suit  and100  to  advise  and 
assist  whenever  possible  in  bringing  about  the110  settlement  of  cases 
involving  small  amounts  of  money.  The  chief120  justice  selected  for 
this  post  was  a  man  with  legal130  training,  long  experience  in  court 
business,  and  a  temperament  suited140  to  the  exacting  requirements 
of  the  work. 

It  did  not150  take  long  for  the  news  of  this  means  of  assistance160  to 
become  known  throughout  the  city,  and  hundreds  brought  in170  their 
real  or  fancied  grievances.  Many  were  given  sound  advice180  which 
resulted  in  the  adjustment  of  the  difference  without  further190  inter- 
vention. Often  the  clerk  acted  as  mediator  and  succeeded  in200 
bringing  about  a  settlement.  When  mediation  failed  he  assisted 
in210  bringing  a  suit  in  the  regular  way. 

During  the  year220 1912,  1,200  cases  were  settled. out  of  court.  No 
record230  was  made  of  the  cases  in  which  advice  and  assistance240  were 
given,  but  no  doubt  the  number  was  very  large.250  All  services  of  this 
department  are  free. 

The  work  thus260  favorably  begun  led  to  the  formation  of  the  con- 
ciliation branch270  of  the  court.  The  object  was  not  only  to  relieve280 
the  court  of  much  inconsequential  legislation  but  to  provide  a290 
simple  and  inexpensive  means  for  the  settlement  of  minor  civil300 
suits,  cases  which  formerly  had  made  up  the  chief  business310  of  the 
"justice  shop"  and  the  shyster  lawyer. 

The  wide320  powers  of  the  Municipal  Court  enabled  the  judges  to 
establish330  this  branch  without  any  legislative  enactment,  merely 
by  a  rule340  of  the  court. 

All  claims  under  $50,  all  cases  of350  attachment  and  garnishment 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  133 

involving  less  than  $50,  and  all  cases360  of  replevin  are  entered  upon 
the  conciliation  docket.  The  defendant370  is  then  notified  by  regis- 
tered mail  of  the  claim  and380  of  the  day  set  for  the  hearing  of  the 
case.390  It  may  be  of  interest  in  this  connection  to  note400  that  all 
writs  of  the  Cleveland  Municipal  Court  are  served410  by  registered 
mail  instead  of  the  old  and  expensive  method420  of  personal  service 
by  constables. 

One  of  the  regular  judges430  of  the  court  is  assigned  by  the  chief 
justice  to440  the  conciliation  branch.  The  parties  to  each450  suit  are 
brought  before  the  judge.  Lawyers  are  not  allowed460  to  represent 
the  parties  and  no  set  procedure  is  required.470  The  judge,  by  ques- 
tion and  suggestion,  seeks  to  elicit  the480  point  at  issue.  While  no 
controversy  is  permitted  to  be490  drawn  out  at  length,  each  party  is 
allowed  to  state500  his  case  in  his  own  way. 

It  was  remarked  by510  one  of  the  judges  that  this  permission  to  an 
ordinary520  litigant  to  "have  his  say"  has  a  marked  psychological 
effect.530  He  feels  that  even  though  the  decision  may  have  gone540 
against  him  he  has  not  been  restricted  by  rules  of550  the  court,  the 
meaning  and  significance  of  which  are  not560  always  apparent  to  him. 

When  the  essential  facts  are  brought570  out  the  judge  is  required 
"to  seek  to  effect  an580  amicable  adjustment  of  the  differences 
between  the  parties  to  the590  suit."  As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  usually 
secures  their600  consent  to  decide  on  the  adjustment  himself.  When 
his  judgment610  is  thus  entered,  all  the  power  of  the  state  is620  behind 
the  decision. 

The  atmosphere  of  this  court  is  quite630  different  from  that  of  the 
ordinary  law  tribunal.  The  facts640  in  the  case  are  not  aired  to  the 
court  hangers-^on,  for  both  parties  are  in  close  communication  with 
the660  judge.  Little  is  ever  offered  as  evidence  except  an  occasional670 
memorandum  or  account  book.  As  infinite  a  variety  of  cases680  comes 
to  light  as  the  life  of  a  great  city690  is  complex — grievances  petty  in 
the  view  of  the  ordinary700  court,  but  serious  to  those  concerned. 

The  Conciliation  Court  has710  been  in  operation  since  March,  1913. 
It  has  disposed  of720  5,884  cases  out  of  6,184  filed.  The  fee  has 
usually730  been  twenty-five  cents,  never  more  than  forty-five  cents.740 

The  small  fee  does  not,  of  course,  cover  the  actual750  cost  of  the  pro- 
ceedings. The  theory  was  held  in  framing760  the  bill  of  costs  that  a 
municipal  court  ministering  to770  all  classes  should  not  attempt  to 
meet  its  expenses  by780  the  collection  of  fees  and  fines. 

The  models  used  were790  the  conciliation  courts  of  Norway  and 
Denmark  where  such  courts800  have  been  in  operation  since  the  eight- 


134  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

eenth  century.  They  were810  successful  from  the  first  and  have  been 
granted  larger  powers820  from  generation  to  generation.  Conciliation 
there  is  compulsory  before  a830  suit  can  be  brought  in  the  ordinary 
law  courts.  Four-fifths840  of  all  cases  are  settled  in  this  way. 

The  regular850  docket  of  the  Municipal  Court  has  been  greatly 
relieved  by860  the  settlement  of  so  many  cases,  the  pernicious  activity 
of870  the  shyster  lawyer  has  been  considerably  restricted,  and  sub- 
stantial service880  has  been  rendered  the  people  of  the  city.  It  must890 
follow  as  a  logical  result  that  greater  respect  for  law900  will  come 
from  this  simple  application  of  common  sense  to910  legal  practice. 

[912. 


THINGS  NOT  LEARNED  IN  SCHOOL 
BY  GARRETT  P.  SERVISS 

Everybody  who  can  get  away  is  now  paying  a  visit10  to  the  seashore 
or  the  mountains.  It  is  a  splendid20  opportunity  for  education.  If 
these  seekers  for  recreation  would  do30  a  little  reading  outside  of 
novels,  and  a  little  observing40  beyond  the  limits  of  the  piazzas,  par- 
lors, tennis  courts  and60  golf  links,  they  would  be  surprised  and 
delighted  by  their60  easy  progress  in  knowledge  and  general  intelli- 
gence. 

The  moment70  you  leave  the  city  behind  the  wonderful  history  of 
the  earth80  is  spread  before  your  eyes.  The  sea  writes  it,90  and  the 
hills  and  mountains  write  it,  and  anybody  can100  read  it  who  tries.  It 
is  the  literature  of  nature,110  which  deals  only  with  truth. 

I  take  to-day  the120  story  of  the  mountains,  which  declare  them- 
selves to  be,  not130  the  rigid  masses  that  they  seem,  but  surging  and 
tossing140  billows  of  rock,  as  truly  in  ceaseless  motion  as  the160  waves 
of  the  sea,  but  presenting  a  deceptive  appearance  of160  rest  because 
every  second  ticked  by  their  clock-of-ages170  is  as  long  as  one  of  our 
years. 

When  you180  go  into  the  mountains  take  along  such  a  book  as190 
that  of  the  famous  Scotch  geologist,  James  Geikie,  on  the  origin,200 
growth  and  decay  of  mountains,  and  see  what  a  marvelously210  new 
interest  the  great  hills  assume  in  the  light  of220  science.  You  will  feel 
when  you  stand  on  the  summit230  ridge  of  some  long  range,  that  your 
feet  are  borne240  up  by  the  foaming  crest  of  a  geologic  breaker, 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  135 

whose250  form,  despite  its  seeming  fixedness  and  solidity,  is  as  evan- 
escent260 as  that  of  a  ripple  of  water.  So  might  an270  ultra-microscopic 
being,  whose  whole  term  of  life  was  limited280  to  the  millionth  part  of 
a  second,  sit  upon  the290  spinning  rim  of  a  locomotive's  driving-wheel, 
and  philosophically  remark300  to  his  transitory  fellow-creatures: 
"Everything  is  relative.  Even  this310  moveless  wheel  on  which  we 
dwell  might  be  found  to320  be  in  motion  if  our  lives  could  be  extended 
to330  the  vast  span  of  a  second  of  time!" 

Geology  is340  a  kinetographic  camera  whose  successive  views  are 
combined  on  the  screen350  of  the  imagination  into  moving  pictures  of 
the  growing  earth.360  Take  Professor  Geikie's  chapter  on  the  origin 
and  architecture  of370  the  Alps  and  turn  it  into  a  motion  picture. 
It380  will  amaze  you! 

The  exhibition  begins  with  a  film  dated390  millions  of  years  ago. 
The  epigraph  doesn't  tell  you  how400  many  millions,  because  the 
management  is  not  informed  on  that410  point.  The  spectator  sees  a 
vast  tract  of  ancient,  rocky,420  tumbled  land,  bordered  by  a  broad 
sea,  which,  he  is430  told,  is  the  ancestral  form  of  the  Mediterranean, 
then  a440  veritable  ocean  in  extent.  The  land  is  not  like  any450  on  the 
earth  to-day;  it  is  a  Paleozoic  continent,  the460  forerunner  of  Europe. 
The  film  flickers  on  through  countless  ages,470  tremendous  storms 
and  floods  burst  and  roar  over  the  doomed480  continent,  and  the  spec- 
tator sees  its  hills  and  rocks  dissolving490  and  wearing  down  until 
only  the  stumps  of  the  higher500  mountains  remain.  Then  a  sinking 
sensation  comes  over  him  as510  the  entire  face  of  the  earth  in  front  of 
him520  suddenly  settles  down  as  if  the  interior  of  the  globe530  had  given 
way  beneath.  In  mighty  billows  the  sea  rolls540  in  and  covers  the 
sunken  continent. 

A  strange  darkness  now550  falls  over  the  theater,  and  there  is  a 
mystic  glimmer560  in  the  flickering  picture  on  the  screen.  The  spec- 
tator becomes570  aware  that  what  he  now  beholds  is  occurring  in  sub- 
marine580 depths.  He  sees  the  bottom  of  the  ocean  where  vast590 
deposits  of  sand  and  silt  grow  deeper  and  deeper,  like600  piling  snow- 
drifts, until  what  was  once  a  continent  has  been610  buried  under  sheets 
of  sediment  two  or  three  miles  thick-!620 

A  blinding  flash,  and  the  dancing  picture  has  given  place630  to  an 
illuminated  epigraphic  sentence:  "The  Cainozoic  Era." 

Immediately  the640  film  runs  OH  again,  but  a  startling  change  has 
occurred650  in  the  character  of  the  views.  The  surface  of  the660  globe 
seems  to  be  bending  and  buckling  as  if  an670  irresistible  pressure  had 
been  brought  to  bear  upon  it,  or680  as  if  it  were  being  squeezed  by  an 


136  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

almighty  hand!690  The  bottom  of  the  sea  swells  and  rises  until  it700 
emerges  from  the  water,  and  then  the  dazed  onlooker  sees710  that 
those  immense  sheets  of  sediment  that  covered  the  drowned720  conti- 
nent have  been  transformed  into  thick  strata  of  sandstone  and730 
other  sedimental  rocks. 

The  buried  continent  is  rising  from  its740  watery  tomb,  but  still 
sheeted  with  its  stony  grave-clothes,750  which  it  can  but  partially  cast 
off. 

The  crumpling  of  the  rocks  goes  on.  It  is  due  to  the  cooling  and 
shrinking  of  the760  core  of  the  globe.  The  hardened  crust  must  settle 
down770  as  the  core  shrinks  away  from  it,  but  in  doing780  so  it  has  to 
accommodate  itself  to  a  smaller  area,790  and  so  its  parts  are  squeezed 
together  and  heaped  up800  and  thrust  one  over  another,  like  cakes  of 
ice  in810  a  spring  flood. 

Gradually  a  kind  of  order  emerges  from820  this  chaos  of  battling 
and  bending  rocks.  The  swelling  summits830  of  the  rocky  waves 
become  new  mountain  ranges,  and  the840  Alps  are  born.  They  stand 
on  the  site  of  the850  ancient  Paleozoic  continent  that  was  submerged, 
and  their  peaks  and  ridges  are  composed,  in  part,  of  the  old  crystal- 
line rocks860  of  the  primeval  continent,  which  burst  through  their 
covering  during870  the  mighty  throes  of  its  resurrection. 

This  is  the  barest880  outline  of  the  history  of  one  range  of  moun- 
tains. Every890  range  on  the  globe  has  a  story  to  tell  of900  equally 
absorbing  interest,  and  if  you  will  learn  a  little910  geology  and  use 
your  eyes  and  intellect  you  can  find920  a  scientific  romance  in  any 
hill.  [926. 


COUNT  WITTE  ON  SOCIALISM 

The  errors  and  preconceived  notions  which  are  at  the  basis10  of  this 
theory  of  Karl  Marx  become  evident  on  a  consideration20  of  its 
fundamental  proposition  that  commodities  of  the  same  price30  have 
the  same  value  because  they  contain  the  same  quantity40  of  average 
abstract  human  labor  socially  necessary  for  their  production.60 

This  proposition,  in  the  first  place,  is  entirely  indefinite.  We60  have 
side  by  side,  wheat  of  years  of  good  and70  of  bad  harvests,  iron  from 
rich  and  poor  mines,  products80  of  machine  and  hand  weaving,  gold 
from  rich  mines,  diamonds90  from  mines  which  are  unique  in  kind,  and 
which  are100  obtained  almost  free  by  their  lucky  seekers.  We  have 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  137 

positive110  knowledge  that  all  these  commodities  represent  very 
different  quantities  of120  human  labor,  that  the  wheat  of  fertile 
countries  is  produced130  with  less  labor  than  that  of  countries  where 
harvests  are140  bad,  that  the  products  of  hand  weaving  cost  twice 
as180  much  labor  as  those  produced  by  machinery,  that  iron  may160 
have  required  more  or  less  labor  according  to  the  quality170  of  the 
mines  and  the  methods  of  working  them,  that180  gold  and  diamonds 
may  have  cost  a  fiftieth  or  a190  hundredth  part  of  the  labor  expended 
on  the  commodities  with200  which  they  are  compared. 

The  variation  of  the  quantities  of210  human  labor  embodied  in  the 
commodities  named  is  well  known;220  but  the  quantity  of  labor  spent 
in  their  production  we230  do  not  know  and  cannot  determine,  and 
without  knowing  this240  quantity  in  separate  branches  of  industry 
and  in  industry  as250  a  whole  we  can  say  nothing  about  the  average 
socially260  necessary  norm  of  abstract  human  labor  embodied  in  com- 
modities, and270  this  average  norm  remains  an  entirely  unknown  and 
indefinable  quantity.280  Just  as  little  can  we  determine  the  degree 
and  volume290  of  influence  of  those  social  and  natural  conditions 
which  directly300  affect  the  quantity  of  necessary  human  labor  in 
different  branches310  of  industry  and  in  different  countries  of  the 
world. 

Besides,320  the  general  proposition  that  value  is  crystallized  labor 
is  inapplicable330  to  certain  categories  of  commodities.  Let  us  take  at 
random340  various  commodities,  excepting  manufactured  articles — 
precious  stones,  oranges,  pheasants,  cattle,  lumber,350  Siberian  furs. 
Is  it  possible  to  say  that  in  these360  things  human  labor  is  embodied  in 
the  same  sense  in370  which  the  statement  is  made  about  a  piece  of 
cloth380  or  a  bushel  of  wheat?  In  a  manufactured  product  of390  labor 
there  is  really  embodied  a  given  quantity  of400  human  labor;  it  is  in 
fact  a  product  of  labor410  without  which  it  would  not  exist,  but  let  us 
try420  to  apply  the  same  ideas  to  commodities  of  a  different430  type, 
such  as  those  named  above — and  absurdity  is  evident. 

Assuming440  as  proved  that  abstract  human  labor  determines  the 
value  of450  all  commodities,  Marx  in  a  few  words  explains,  or  rather460 
avoids,  the  important  question  of  the  various  kinds  and  forms470  of 
labor  which  serve  as  a  measure  of  value.  The480  value  of  commodities, 
says  he,  represents  an  expenditure  of  human490  labor  in  the  abstract, 
labor  is  the  expenditure  of  single500  labor  power,  which  every  ordinary 
individual  without  any  particular  development510  possesses  in  his 
bodily  organism.  "Simple  average  labor,  it  is520  true,  varies  in  char- 
acter in  different  countries  and  at  different530  times,  but  in  a  particular 


138  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

society  skilled  labor  counts  only540  as  simple  labor  intensified,  or 
rather  as  multiplied  simple  labor,550  a  given  quantity  of  skilled  being 
considered  equal  to  a560  greater  quantity  of  simple  labor." 

In  reality,  however,  no  such570  reduction  of  skilled  and  higher  forms 
of  labor  ever  takes580  place,  nor  can  it  take  place  because,  in  the 
existing590  money-economy,  hired  labor  is  paid  for  according  to  the 
varying600  conditions  of  the  labor  market.  According  to  Marx,  any- 
way, in610  the  reduction  of  skilled  labor  to  unskilled  it  is  impossible620 
to  be  guided  by  existing  norms  of  money  wages,  because630  the  latter 
do  not  correspond  to  the  inner  value  of640  labor;  but  it  is  necessary  to 
take  as  a  unit650  the  full  productivity  of  a  day's  work  of  a  single660 
worker  in  accordance  with  the  quantity  of  commodities  produced 
by670  him;  that  is,  it  is  necessary  to  find  a  certain680  quantity  for  the 
determination  of  which  there  are  so  far690  no  positive  data. 

The  quantity  itself,  if  it  were  found,700  would  not  be  constant  and 
would  be  subject  to  frequent710  changes  and  fluctuations;  a  day  of 
single  labor  has  a720  different  meaning  in  a  factory  production  and  in 
handicraft  or730  agriculture;  is  different  in  rich  and  poor  mines,  in 
regions740  which  have  good  or  bad  harvests,  etc.  In  the  last750  analy- 
sis the  unit  of  human  labor  becomes  something  which  cannot760  be 
grasped,  and  the  proposition  that  the  value  of  commodities770  is 
measured  by  the  quantity  of  simple  human  labor  embodied780  in 
them  really  means  nothing. 

Such  is  the  theoretical  aspect790  of  the  proposition  which  is  the 
foundation  of  Marx's  theory.800  The  other  aspects  of  this  doctrine 
which  represent  in  some810  manner  the  further  development  of  the 
fundamental  proposition  are  intended820  mainly  to  prove  and 
strengthen  the  preconceived  idea  that  only830  physical  human  labor 
yields  surplus  value  which  enriches  the  capitalist,  and840  that  this 
surplus  value  is  the  exclusive  "natural  gift"  of850  living  human  labor. 

This  assertion  of  Marx  is  shown  to860  be  false  by  the  daily  expe- 
rience of  those  countries  which870  have  reached  a  high  stage  of  indus- 
trial development.  Capital  strives880  everywhere  to  reduce  as  much 
as  possible  the  number  of890  workingmen  in  industries  on  a  large  scale 
of  production  by900  the  introduction  of  improved  machinery  and 
avoids  thus  an  extensive910  use  of  the  particular  "natural  gift"  of 
living  labor  power.  [920. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  139 

THE  CHIEF  AIM  OF  EDUCATION 
BY  CHARLES  A.  McMuRRY 

We  may  state  briefly  some  of  the  reasons  why  the10  moral  aim 
should  be  put  forward  as  the  controlling  one20  in  education. 

First:  The  attainment  of  virtue,  that  is,  the30  establishment  of 
moral  habits,  gives  us  the  best  quality  and40  achievement  in  indi- 
vidual character.  It  is  acknowledged  that  the  perfection60  of  the 
individual  is  a  chief  essential  to  the  aim60  of  education.  No  matter 
how  much  we  emphasize  scientific  knowledge70  and  mental  discipline, 
all  admit  that  the  attainment  of  moral80  excellence  is  still  superior  to 
these.  As  Kant  says,  "There90  is  but  one  good  thing  in  the  world, 
and  that100  is  a  good  will."  The  perfection  of  will,  however,  is110  found 
only  in  its  subjection  to  moral  requirements  in  the120  individual.  It 
will  be  generally  admitted  that  all  physical,  intellectual,130  and  aes- 
thetic culture  should  culminate  in  this  individual  moral  excellence.140 

Second :  The  second  chief  essential  in  the  education  of  children150  is 
that  they  shall  be  trained  for  society  and  for160  citizenship.  They 
shall  be  adapted  to  the  social  and  industrial170  life  of  the  present. 
This  demand  is  heard  with  much180  emphasis  and  from  the  highest 
quarters.  It  seems  at  the190  present  time  that  the  demand  for  the 
perfection  of  the200  individual  is  yielding,  to  a  considerable  extent,  to 
the  requirement210  for  socializing  or  subordinating  the  individual  to 
the  needs  of220  society.  It  is  in  the  social  order,  however,  that  the230 
moral  virtues  come  chiefly  into  play.  The  highest  statement  of240  the 
social  law  is  found  in  the  golden  rule,  and250  it  is  the  application  of 
this  everywhere  that  is  most260  needed  in  social  intercourse  and  in 
human  industry.  To  equip270  a  child  properly  for  social  and  indus- 
trial life  is  to280  put  him  in  possession,  through  education,  of  these 
moral  or290  social  virtues  and  sympathies.  This  can  only  be  done 
by300  giving  him  an  insight  into  human  relations  and  sympathy 
for310  people  in  all  the  various  conditions  of  society.  This  whole320 
point  of  view,  therefore,  is  moral  in  the  highest  degree.330  Whether 
we  look  at  education  from  the  standpoint  of  the340  individual  or  of 
society  as  a  whole,  moral  culture  is350  the  preeminent  need  in  both. 

Third:  Moral  ideas  and  moral360  education  generally  are  subject  to 
the  same  laws  of  growth370  and  development  as  other  kinds  of  knowl- 
edge and  culture.  Moral380  judgments,  feelings,  and  decisions,  vague 
and  rudimentary  at  first  in390  children,  gradually  develop  through 


140  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

experience  and  culture  to  clearness  and400  strength.  It  requires  a 
clear  advance  in  intelligence  to  perceive410  moral  ideas,  and  likewise 
to  move  forward  from  particular  examples420  to  general  moral  con- 
cepts. In  this  respect  moral  enlightenment  does430  not  differ  from 
other  kinds  of  growth  in  intelligence.  The440  sympathetic  and 
social  feelings  and  the  sense  of  moral  obligation450  also  ripen  gradu- 
ally with  the  growth  in  intelligence.  If  left460  to  themselves  or  to 
chance,  these  moral  ideas,  sympathies,  and470  habits  of  judgment  are 
easily  perverted  and  the  whole  moral480  character  wrecked.  Indeed 
they  require  the  most  careful  cultivation  and490  direction  by  wise 
teachers  and  parents. 

Fourth:  The  great  central500  studies  of  the  school  course,  such  as 
reading,  literature,  and510  history,  are  full  to  overflowing  with  mate- 
rial of  the  best520  quality  upon  which  the  moral  judgments  and  sym- 
pathies may  be530  directly  cultivated.  These  forms  of  biography 
and  history  and  literature540  which  are  coming  to  be  most  used  in  the 
schools,550  are  especially  fruitful  in  those  personal,  concrete  forms  of 
life560  which  reveal  simple  moral  ideas  in  a  striking  form.  The570  chief 
fact  to  be  observed  is,  that  these  studies  already580  used  in  the  school, 
are  preeminent  for  their  moral  worth,590  but  have  not  been  employed 
chiefly  to  bring  out  this600  form  of  culture  and  character  growth. 

Fifth:  The  school,  however,610  is  not  limited  in  its  sphere  of  oppor- 
tunities to  the620  theoretical  treatment  of  morals,  to  the  mere  observa- 
tion of  moral630  ideas  in  stories,  etc.  It  has  abundant  opportunity  to 
lead640  over  from  moral  judgments  and  sympathetic  feelings  to 
conduct.  Every650  one  concedes  that  it  is  as  much  the  business  of660 
a  teacher  to  look  after  the  conduct  of  children  as670  to  supervise  their 
acquisition  of  ideas  and  knowledge.  The  school680  itself  is  a  social 
organization,  and  children  cannot  live  in690  its  close  relationships 
without  practising  the  social  virtues,  or  else700  violating  them.  There 
is  an  increasing  and  emphatic  demand  that710  our  schools  shall  be 
converted  more  and  more  into  social720  institutions,  that  by  means  of 
the  extension  of  social  activities730  in  cooking,  weaving,  industrial 
occupations,  and  cooperation,  this  social  spirit740  shall  be  given  freer 
scope.  This  will  fit  children  better750  to  understand,  appreciate,  and 
sympathize  with  the  more  intimate  and760  complex  social  and  indus- 
trial conditions  into  which  the  people  are770  rapidly  growing.  We 
may  even  go  so  far  as  to780  say  that  the  strongest  and  most  intelligent 
demand  upon  the790  school  in  late  years  is  for  greater  socialization  of 
its800  activities,  and  in  the  last  analysis,  what  does  this  mean,810  other 
than  greater  intellectual  and  moral  insight,  greater  sympathy  with820 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  141 

our  fellow-men,  better  social  conduct,  morality?    The  school  there- 
fore is830  not  limited  to  the  theory  of  morals. 

These  considerations  bearing840  upon  the  value  of  the  moral  aim  in 
education  seem850  to  justify  us  as  teachers  in  pushing  it  to  the860  front 
and  in  concentrating  our  energies  upon  its  accomplishment.  [869. 


PROFIT-SHARING 
BY  GEORGE  C.  SMITH 

Profit-sharing  is  a  device  for  binding  together  the  employer10  and 
employee  in  a  given  enterprise,  and  for  promoting  their20  mutual 
interest.  Undoubtedly  it  is  one  of  the  most  important30  remedies 
proposed  for  the  evils  of  the  present  labor  situation.40 

Profit-sharing  has  been  officially  defined  as  an  "agreement  freely50 
entered  into,  by  which  the  employee  receives  a  share,  fixed60  in 
advance,  of  the  profits."  The  proportion  to  be  distributed70  must  be 
fixed  in  advance  else  the  amount  distributed  would80  be  simply  a  gift. 
It  is  not  philanthropy.  It  is90  a  business  proposition  entered  into 
by  employer  and  employee  to100  accomplish  certain  results  which  may 
or  may  not  be  accurately110  ascertainable.  It  must  be  distinguished 
from  gain  sharing  where  the120  amount  of  the  bonus  is  proportionate 
to  the  saving  in130  cost  of  production,  irrespective  of  the  net  profit 
realized  byuo  the  employer.  It  must  also  be  distinguished  from 
partnership  agreements,150  where  a  division  of  profits  is  partially  or 
wholly  substituted160  for  wages.  It  involves  no  radical  change  in  the 
wage170  system;  it  contemplates  merely  a  share  of  the  profits  in180 
addition  to  wages.  It  does  -not  depend,  as  is  so190  often  supposed, 
upon  any  acknowledged  injustice  in  the  present  arrangement200 
of  things;  it  is  not,  therefore,  socialistic — in  fact,  it210  is  paternalistic. 
It  is  designed  to  be,  and  should  be,220  a  self-supporting  proposition; 
the  profit  which  is  shared  must230  be  created  by  the  employee  through 
greater  care  and  diligence.240  This  is  its  economic  basis. 

The  motives  of  the  employer250  for  sharing  are  almost  as  varied  as 
the  plans,  and260  the  detail  of  the  plans  are  as  numerous  as  the270 
establishments  adopting  them.  Several  of  the  profit-sharing  plans 
in280  existence  at  the  present  time  originated  during  the  great  labor290 
unrest  of  1886  to  1890.  The  motives  which  prompted  many300  of 
the  employers  at  that  time  were  the  elimination  of310  unions  from  the 


142  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

establishments  or  the  stopping  of  strikes  and320  other  labor  diffi- 
culties. I  have  before  me  letters  from  a330  number  of  employers 
in  which  these  reasons  for  establishing  the340  scheme  are  stated.  I 
know  of  several  instances  where  the350  schemes  were  abandoned 
because  they  did  not  prevent  strikes.  In360  some  cases,  and  large 
ones  too,  the  scheme  has  been'70  philanthropic.  Fortunately  these 
are  few.  In  others  an  advertising  advantage380  has  been  calculated, 
the  employer  believing  that  people  will  be390  led  to  make  purchases 
from  those  who  are  supposed  to400  be  generous  with  their  workmen. 

Some  employers  desire  to  eliminate410  the  floating  laborer,  increas- 
ing the  length  of  the  term  of420  employment.  Some  desire,  by  taking 
the  employee  into  partnership,  to430  perpetuate  the  enterprise.  But 
most  common,  and  although  not  so440  altruistic  as  others,  more  sound 
economically,  is  the  desire  on450  the  part  of  the  employer  to  increase 
his  own  profits460  and,  at  the  same  time  increase  the  workman's 
compensation,  through470  appealing  to  certain  motives  of  enterprise 
on  the  part  of480  the  employee  leading  to  increased  efficiency  and 
decreased  costs  of490  doing  business.  Profit-sharing  schemes  con- 
ceived and  designed  to  accomplish500  these  results  are  by  far  the  most 
numerous  and  are510  generally  more  successful  than  the  others. 

Of  the  numerous  methods520  for  sharing  profits  there  are  three  main 
types.  Numerous  details530  modify  these  schemes  considerably,  but 
the  main  features  easily  classify540  them.  The  most  common  and 
oldest  type  takes  the  form650  of  a  cash  payment  at  the  end  of  a 
fixed660  period.  The  manner  of  calculating  the  amount  to  be  dis- 
tribute^570  may  take  numerous  forms  and  the  period  of  distribution 
may580  vary  from  a  week  or  two  as  in  the  Henry690  Ford  Motor  Works 
plan,  to  a  year  which  is  more600  usual.  A  second  method,  most  com- 
mon among  the  thrifty  workmen610  of  France,  takes  some  form  of 
deferred  participation  by  means620  of  dividends  on  savings  bank 
deposits,  or  of  provident  funds630  and  annuities.  The  third  method, 
which  has  perhaps  won  most640  favor  in  the  United  States  and  is 
almost  exclusively  American,650  takes  the  form  of  payment  in  shares 
of  stock  of660  the  company.  This  is  frequently  called  the  Perkins' 
method  because670  George  W.  Perkins  fathered  its  introduction  in  the 
United  States680  Steel  Corporation  and  in  the  International  Harvester 
Company.  Many  of690  the  most  prominent  concerns  in  the  country 
employ  in  the700  aggregate  many  thousands  of  employees  who  are 
eligible  or  may710  become  eligible  to  share  in  the  profits  of  their  com- 
pany720 through  the  ownership  of  stock  acquired  on  easy  payments 
and730  yielding,  in  many  cases,  extra  dividends. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  143 

Has  profit-sharing  promoted740  mutuality?  Has  it  been  successful, 
on  the  whole,  in  this750  country?  Are  workmen  better  off  because  of 
it?  Has  the760  cost  of  production  or  the  cost  of  sales  been  lowered?770 
The  answers  to  these  questions  bring  to  light  a  wide780  difference  of 
opinion.  Many  students  of  profit-sharing  condemn  it.790  Many 
employers  have  abolished  it  after  a  trial.  Labor  unions800  oppose  it, 
believing  that  the  workmen  suffer  many  injustices  because810  of  it. 
Then  there  are  those  who  believe  that  it820  is  all  right  for  the  other 
fellow,  but  it  couldn't830  be  applied  to  their  own  business. 

After  a  very  wide840  survey  of  the  subject,  after  interviewing  many 
employers  and  many850  employees  who  have  had  direct  personal 
experience  with  it,  I860  have  eome  to  the  conclusion,  well  supported 
by  a  mass870  of  evidence  which  I  have  collected,  that  profit  sharing 
has880  failed  because  it  has  been  improperly  instituted.  Employers 
have  expected890  too  much  or  have  been  too  impatient  for  results. 
It900  has  not  had  a  fair  trial  in  many  instances.  In910  other  instances 
right  motives  have  not  been  appealed  to.  Its920  failure  has  been, 
borrowing  the  terminology  of  our  president,  psychological.930 

Profit-sharing  will  not  solve  our  labor  problems.  It  will,940  when 
properly  adopted,  prevent  them  arising.  It  may,  or  may950  not  have 
an  economic  basis.  That  depends  upon  the  management960  and  the 
plan.  It  has  done  much  good  and  we970  may  expect  to  see  it  more 
widely  employed  in  the980  future;  with  the  awakened  sense  that  the 
laborer  is  entitled990  to  something  more  than  a  living  wage.  [997. 


THE  ASSOCIATED  PRESS 

(As  described  in  part  in  the  North  American  Review  by  Frank  B. 
Noyes,  President  of  the  Associated  Press.) 

The  Associated  Press  is  an  association  of  something  over  85010 
newspapers,  operating  under  a  charter  of  the  State  of  New  York20 
as  a  mutual  and  cooperative  organization  for  the  interchange30 
and  collection  of  news.  Under  the  terms  of  its  charter40  "the  cor- 
poration is  not  to  make  a  profit  nor  to50  make  or  declare  dividends, 
and  is  not  to  engage  in60  the  business  of  selling  intelligence  nor 
traffic  in  the  same."70 

Its  Board  of  Directors  is  composed  of  active  newspaper  men80 
chosen  at  annual  meetings  by  the  membership. 


144  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

Its  members  are90  scattered  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  from 
Canada  to100  the  Gulf,  and  represent  every  possible  shade  of  political 
belief,110  religious  faith,  and  economic  sympathy.  It  is  obvious  that 
the120  Associated  Press  can  have  no  partisan  nor  factional  bias,  no130 
religious  affiliation,  no  capitalistic  nor  pro-labor  trend.  Its  function 
is140  simply  to  furnish  its  members  with  a  truthful,  clean,  comprehen- 
sive,150 non-partisan  report  of  the  news  of  the  world  as  expeditiously160 
as  is  compatible  with  accuracy  and  as  economically  as  possible.170 

The  newspapers  composing  its  membership  contribute  first  the 
news  of180  their  localities,  and  second,  weekly  assessments  of  money 
aggregating  about190  $3,000,000  per  annum,  with  which  an  extensive 
system  of  leased200  wires  is  maintained  (22,000  miles  of  wire  in  the 
daytime210  and  28,000  at  night),  bureaus  in  the  principal  American 
cities220  supplementing  and  collating  the  news  of  local  newspapers 
and  bureaus230  for  the  original  collection  of  news  throughout  the 
world. 

While240  the  Associated  Press  is  generally  held  in  good  esteem,  I250 
would  not  be  understood  as  indicating  that  it  has  been260  exempt  from 
criticism  and  attack.  If  in  a  campaign  all270  the  candidates,  or  their 
managers  or  press  agents  did  not280  accuse  the  Associated  Press  of  the 
grossest  partisanship  as  against290  the  particular  candidacy  in  which 
they  were  interested,  those  bearing300  the  responsibilities  of  the  ser- 
vice would  feel  convinced  that  something310  was  radically  wrong  and 
would  look  with  suspicion  on  the  report320  themselves.  This  is  but 
human  nature.  During  the  last  campaign330  for  the  Presidential 
nomination  every  candidate  either  in  person  or340  by  proxy  expressed 
his  conviction  that  the  Associated  Press  was350  favorable  to  some- 
body else. 

With  all  this,  however,  goes  a360  fundamental  misunderstanding  of 
the  functions  of  the  Associated  Press.  The370  individual  correspon- 
dent or  reporter  for  a  given  newspaper  or  a380  small  group  of  news- 
papers having  a  common  bias  may  be390  permitted  to  indulge  in 
partisanship  or  in  propaganda.  This  is400  absolutely  not  to  be  per- 
mitted in  the  Associated  Press.  No410  bias  of  any  sort  can  be  allowed. 
Our  function  is420  to  supply  our  members  with  news,  not  views;  with 
news430  as  it  happens — not  as  we  may  want  it  to440  happen.  Intensely 
as  its  management  may  sympathize  with  any  movement,450  no 
propaganda  in  its  behalf  can  be  permitted.  Very  jealously460  indeed 
does  the  membership  guard  against  their  agency  going  outside470  its 
allotted  duties  and  argus-eyed  is  the  censorship  of480  every  handler  of 
our  "copy."  It  is  not,  naturally,  to490  be  claimed  that  no  mistakes  are 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  145 

made.  They  are  made500  and  will  be  made.  But  in  the  very  nature 
of510  business,  with  the  heart  so  worn  upon  the  sleeve,  detection520 
very  swiftly  follows,  and  the  mistakes  are  few  and  far530  between. 

Another  cause  of  frequent  misapprehension  is  in  the  general540 
tendency  of  newspaper  readers  to  attribute  anything  seen  in  print550 
to  the  Associated  Press.  From  time  to  time  some  voice560  is  raised 
denouncing  the  Associated  Press  in  the  same  breath570  both  as  a 
monopoly  and  because  it  is  not  a580  monopoly,  and  insisting  that  it 
become  a  monopoly  by  admitting590  to  its  membership  all  desiring  its 
service.  From  an  ethical600  standpoint  only,  then,  is  there  anything 
improper,  unsafe  or610  unwise  in  a  group  of  newspapers,  large  or  small, 
associating620  themselves  together  to  do  a  thing  that  each  must  other- 
wise630 do  separately  and  of  reserving  to  themselves  the  right  to640 
determine  to  what  extent  the  membership  of  such  a  group650  shall  be 
enlarged? 

To  compel  the  Associated  Press  to  assume660  an  entity  of  its  own 
and  to  serve  all  comers670  would,  in  my  judgment,  bring  about  a  con- 
dition fraught  with680  the  gravest  dangers  to  the  freedom  of  the  press 
and600  in  turn  to  the  freedom  of  the  people.  At  present700  about  one- 
third  of  the  daily  newspapers  of  the  country710  are  represented  by 
membership  in  the  Associated  Press.  There  are720  a  number  of  con- 
cerns engaged  in  the  collection  and  sale730  of  general  news  to  non- 
members  of  the  Associated  Press.740  If  the  Associated  Press  could 
be  held  as  a  common750  carrier,  these  news-selling  organizations  would 
be  wiped  out  and750  the  Associated  Press  would,  if  the  end  sought  for 
was770  accomplished,  become  a  real  monopoly  and,  the  incentive  for 
cooperation780  no  longer  existing,  it  would  naturally  drift  into  a  con- 
cern790 for  pecuniary  profit,  in  private  ownership  and  subject  to 
private800  control. 

Because  the  danger  would  be  so  grave  it  will810  not  come,  but  for 
another  reason  also,  a  very  basic820  reason — there  can  be  no  monopoly 
in  news.  The  day830  that  it  becomes  apparent  that  a  monopoly  in  col- 
lecting and840  distributing  news  exists,  that  day,  in  some  way,  by 
some850  method,  individual  newspapers  or  groups  of  newspapers  will 
take  up860  the  work  of  establishing  a  service  for  themselves,  indepen- 
dent of870  outside  control.  The  news  of  the  world  is  open  to880  him  who 
will  go  for  it.  Any  one  willing890  to  expend  the  energy,  the  time,  and 
the  money  to900  approach  it  may  dip  from  the  well  of  truth.  The910 
news  service  of  the  Associated  Press  does  not  consist  of920  its  leased 
wires  or  its  offices.  Its  soul  is  in930  the  personal  service  of  human 
men,  of  men  with  eyes940  to  see,  with  ears  to  hear,  with  hands  to 


146  .   PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

write,950  and  with  brains  to  understand,  of  men  who  are  proud960  when 
they  succeed,  humiliated  when  they  fail  and  resentful  when970 
maligned.  And  as  to-day  men  labor  and  die  in  order980  that  the 
members  of  the  Associated  Press  may  lay  before990  their  readers  a 
fair  picture  of  the  world's  happenings,  so1000  always  will  these  and 
other  men  serve  nobly  and  die1010  bravely  that  the  world  may  have 
tidings.  [1017. 


PACKAGE  CAR  SERVICE  AND  THE  RETAILER 
BY  COMMISSIONER  COYLE 

In  conclusion  I  wish  to  direct  your  attention  to  a10  feature  worthy 
of  careful  consideration;  one  which  in  my  estimation20  is  responsible 
for  much  of  the  antagonism  toward  the  railroad.30  It  is  in  respect  to 
the  treatment  accorded  the  country40  merchants  by  the  railroads  of 
this  country.  I  mean  the50  merchants  at  the  local  stations.  I  was 
once  an  agent60  at  such  a  station;  I  was  once  a  merchant  in70  such  a 
town,  so  that  I  know  by  experience,  the80  limitations  of  the  agent  to 
assist  the  merchant  in  his90  struggle  to  compete  with  the  merchant  at 
the  competitive  point,100  and  I  know  the  helpless  condition  of  the 
merchant  who110  must  rely  upon  such  an  agent  for  support.  Though 
the120  agent  may  be  ever  so  well  disposed  his  complaints  and130 
suggestions  must  filter  through  the  several  departments  of  the  rail- 
roads140 until  they  are  so  thin  or  so  stale  when  they150  reach  the  offi- 
cials who  shape  the  policy  of  the  road160  as  to  merit  or  receive  little 
attention.  These  merchants  at170  local  towns  are  deserving  of  our 
especial  attention  and  support180  in  their  present  struggle;  not  alone 
because  they  are  neglected190  by  the  railroads,  but  at  this  particular 
time  because  they200  will  have,  from  January  1  next,  a  new  difficulty 
confronting210  them  in  sustaining  their  trade;  that  is,  the  establish- 
ment of220  the  parcel  post,  with  which  I  know  you  are  more230  fami- 
liar than  I. 

The  Traffic  Bureau  of  the  Business  Men's240  League,  which  I  have 
the  honor  to  represent,  has  given250  a  great  deal  of  attention  to  this 
railroad  feature  of260  the  distribution  of  goods  from  this  market,  and 
we  have270  been  working  upon  the  proposition  that  the  jobber  is 
just280  as  much  interested  in  getting  the  goods  sold  by  him290  to  his 
customer  in  the  country  as  the  retail  merchant300  in  this  city  is  in 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  147 

getting  the  goods  to  his310  customer,  regardless  of  his  location  in  St. 
Louis.  Therefore,  since320  we  have  this  package  car  system  so  per- 
fected that  we330  may  intelligently  scrutinize  the  service  of  all  the 
railroads  serving340  St.  Louis,  we  are  contending  now  for  the  improve- 
ment of350  the  service  to  the  local  stations. 

There  is  no  such360  thing  as  a  local  station  to  a  jobber.  The  mer- 
chant370 from  the  smallest  local  station  on  any  railroad  looks  just380 
as  good  to  us  in  this  market  as  though  he390  came  from  a  highly  com- 
petitive railroad  town  and  is  entitled400  to  our  consideration  and  the 
consideration  of  the  carriers  accordingly.410 

Through  what  I  consider  a  mistaken  policy  of  economy  and420 
development  of  their  own  properties,  the  railroads  of  this  country430 
have  given  too  much  attention  to  competitive  business  and  too440 
little  to  local  business.  The  result  of  this  is  that450  under  the  present 
fabric  of  rates,  intermediate  towns  often  pay460  the  same  rates  as  the 
competitive  town  beyond,  yet  shipments470  leaving  here  on  the  same 
day  are  often  from  one480  to  three  days  longer  in  reaching  the  interme- 
diate or  local490  town. 

It  is  gratifying  to  note,  however,  that  a  few800  progressive  manage- 
ments are  taking  this  view  of  it  also,  and510  are  inaugurating  methods 
beneficial  to  the  local  points.  It  rests520  largely  with  us,  however,  and 
particularly  with  an  association  like530  yours,  to  exercise  our  com- 
mercial strength  in  behalf  of  our540  customers  by  contending  forcibly 
for  such  a  system  of  distribution  of550  our  goods  that  a  more  equitable 
service  shall  be  given560  to  all  points.  To  this  end  the  routing  of 
your670  competitive  business  should  be  predicated  on  the  service 
rendered  to580  local  points;  or,  in  plainer  language,  the  lines  that 
give590  especial  attention  to  the  systematic  and  prompt  handling  of 
your600  shipments  to  local  points  are  entitled  to  more  consideration  at 
the610  hands  of  the  shippers  in  the  distribution  of  their  competi- 
tive620 business.  It  is  unreasonable  to  expect,  of  course,  such  a630 
revolution  in  this  respect  as  to  have  equal  service  to640  all  points,  but 
the  tendency  should  be  in  that  direction650  much  more  than  it  is  at 
present. 

I  may  be660  mistaken,  but,  after  giving  the  subject  serious  thought, 
I  believe,  as670  a  matter  of  economy  to  the  railroads  and  the  improve- 
ment680 of  the  service  as  suggested,  smaller  cars  should  be  used690  in 
this  package  car  trade.  Cars  so  constructed  as  to700  carry  a  maximum 
load  of  about  the  present  average  merchandise710  loading,  which  is 
approximately  18,000  pounds  per  car;  cars  capable720  of  being  carried 
in  fast  trains,  to  be  switched  at730  local  points  or  small  stations  with- 


148  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

out  the  loss  incidental  to740  the  handling  of  cars  of  large  capacity 
designed  especially  for750  carload  business,  as  is  the  case  at  present, 
thus  releasing760  these  large  cars  of  60,000  pounds  capacity  for  the 
service770  for  which  they  are  designed.  The  railroads  now  have  cars780 
constructed  especially  for  live  stock,  for  lumber,  for  coal,  for790  coke, 
for  cooperage  and  for  perishable  freight,  but  none  especially800 
designed  for  the  highest  class  freight  they  handle;  namely,  these810 
merchandise  or  package  car  shipments.  By  the  use  of  such820  cars 
as  suggested,  much  of  the  delay  incidental  to  rehandling830  at  break 
bulk  points  would  be  avoided,  the  expense840  of  operating  local  or 
way  freight  trains  greatly  reduced,  and850  damage  to  freight  by 
rehandling  eliminated  to  a  great  extent.860  The  increased  efficiency 
of  their  terminal  facilities  in  the  loading870  and  unloading  of  such 
freight  by  the  use  of  a880  smaller  and  greater  number  of  car  units  upon 
the  same890  terminal  tracks  now  used  for  the  large  cars,  is  also900  an 
item,  I  believe,  worthy  of  careful  consideration  by  the910  railroads. 

In  short,  is  it  not  quite  reasonable  to  expect920  that  the  railroads 
should  so  classify  their  service  and  furnish930  such  facilities  as  to 
specialize  the  less  than  carload  merchandise940  traffic  to  the  extent 
that  all  receivers  of  such  freight950  both  at  local  as  well  as  competitive 
points,  may  rely960  upon  that  service  as  they  do  upon  the  express 
service970  and  eventually  relieve  the  public  of  the  expensive  express 
service980  except  for  the  transportation  of  valuable  articles  or  such 
as990  may  require  the  attention  of  a  messenger  enroute.  [998. 


THE  WAR  AT  OUR  DOORS 
BY  REV.  C.  F.  AKED 

The  world  divides  its  admiration  between  the  persons  who  destroy10 
life  and  those  who  spend  their  days  in  efforts  to20  save  it.  The  soldier 
has  been  the  object  of  all30  men's  regard.  In  any  city  in  the  world 
whose  streets40  are  crowded  with  monuments  to  heroes,  those  erected 
to  the50  memory  of  fighting  men  predominate.  In  any  country  the 
soldier's60  uniform  is  the  badge  of  honor.  Century  by  century  our70 
race  has  awarded  the  prizes  of  life  and  place  and80  pomp  and  power 
to  the  man  whose  business  it  is90  to  kill  men. 

But  the  world  honors  also  those  who100  live  to  save  men — the 
philanthropists  of  all  the  ages.110  The  wealth  and  learning  and  influ- 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  149 

ence  of  a  great  city120  pay  homage  to  a  citizen  whose  name  is  synony- 
mous with130  practical  philanthropy  and  beneficent  public  service. 
Prophets,  apostles,  martyrs,  the140  poet  laurel-crowned,  the  man  of 
science  with  calm  gaze150  searching  the  depths  of  infinite  being  and 
the  missionary  who160  himself  repeats  creation's  primal  word,  "Let 
there  be  light,"  are170  enshrined  in  our  hearts  as  the  makers  and 
masters  of180  men. 

It  is  curious.  Why  should  we  honor  him  who190  kills  and  him 
who  makes  alive?  Can  we  not  distinguish200  between  them?  Are  our 
minds  built,  indeed,  in  water-tight210  compartments  and  our  souls,  too? 
Are  our  instincts  chaotic?  And220  our  emotions,  are  they  founded 
in  unreason  and  do  they230  lead  but  to  folly? 

Human  nature  is,  indeed,  compounded  of240  complexities  and  con- 
tradictions, but  for  this  apparent  anomaly  a  rational260  basis  may  be 
found.  In  the  ultimate  analysis  there  is260  one  ideal  for  the  fighter 
and  for  the  philanthropist,  for270  the  man  whose  business  it  is  to  kill 
and  for280  him  who  lives  to  make  alive.  The  ideal  is  sacrifice290  for 
the  common  good.  In  the  case  of  the  fighting300  man  the  ideal  is 
often  wretchedly  obscured;  is,  at  times,310  totally  lost  sight  of. 
Nevertheless  the  ideal  of  the  warrior320  remains  as  an  ideal. 

And  the  world  has  agreed  to330  pay  honor  to  the  soldier,  not  because 
he  is  ready340  to  kill,  but  because  it  understands  that,  with  life  and350 
youth  and  health  and  joy  and  wife  and  home  and360  little  ones,  and 
all  that  makes  life  worth  living  behind370  him,  to  be  won  and  held 
by  retreat,  with  torture,380  wounds,  death  in  front  of  him,  he  will 
scorn  liberty390  and  life,  choose  death  and  honor.  This  is  the  sol- 
dier's400 ideal.  This  is  the  warrior's  glory. 

The  soldier's  honor  and410  the  warrior's  ideal  are  not  the  highest 
and  noblest  conceivable.420  The  ancient  systems  of  India  placed  the 
priest  above  the430  warrior.  And  for  good  reason.  The  ideal  of  the 
warrior440  is  to  die  for  men.  The  ideal  of  the  priest450  is  to  live  for 
men.  And  it  is  a  nobler460  thing  to  live  for  men  than  to  die  for  men.470 
So  those  ancient  systems  thought,  and  they  thought  rightly.  A480 
death  of  self-sacrifice  seemed  great;  a  life  of  self-sacrifice  was490 
greater.  This  is  why  John  Ruskin,  speaking  to  a  body600  of  young 
men  in  training  as  officers  of  the  British610  army,  said  to  them: 

"You  fancy,  perhaps,  that  there  is620  a  severe  sense  of  duty  mixed 
with  these  peacocky  motives?530  And  in  the  best  of  you  there  is. 
But  do640  not  think  that  it  is  principle.  If  you  cared  to550  do  your  duty 
to  your  country  in  a  prosaic  and560  unsentimental  way,  depend  upon 
it,  there  is  now  truer  duty570  to  be  done  in  raising  harvests  than  in 


150  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

burning  them;680  more  in  building  houses  than  in  shelling  them; 
more  in890  winning  money  by  your  own  work,  wherewith  to  help 
men,600  than  in  other  people's  work,  taxing  for  money  wherewith  to610 
slay  men — more  duty,  finally,  in  honest  and  unselfish  living620  than 
in  honest  and  unselfish  dying,  though  that  seems  to630  your  boy's 
eyes  the  bravest." 

Let  us  do  honor  to640  the  world's  noblest  warriors — those  who 
battle  with  human  stupidity.650  Huxley  was  as  gallant  a  fighter  for  life 
and  liberty660  as  ever  tossed  his  hat  into  the  ring  and  followed670  it 
with  a  cry  of  joy.  Yet  when  he  contemplates680  the  age-long  stu- 
pidity of  the  race  his  pessimism  is  so690  pessimistic  that,  like  the 
Egyptian  darkness,  it  can  be  felt.700  Here  it  is: 

"I  know  no  study  which  is  so710  unutterably  saddening  as  that  of 
the  evolution  of  humanity,  as720  it  is  set  forth  in  the  annals  of 
history.  Out730  of  the  darkness  of  prehistoric  ages  man  emerges  with 
the740  marks  of  his  lowly  origin  strong  upon  him.  He  is750  a  brute, 
only  more  intelligent  than  the  other  brutes;  a760  blind  prey  to 
impulses  which,  as  often  as  not,  lead770  him  to  destruction;  a  victim 
of  endless  illusions  which  make780  his  mental  existence  a  terror 
and  a  burden  and  fill790  his  physical  life  with  barren  toil  and  battle. 

"He  attains800  a  certain  degree  of  physical  comfort,  and  develops 
a  more810  or  less  workable  theory  of  life  in  such  favorable  situations820 
as  the  plains  of  Mesopotamia  or  of  Egypt,  and  then,830  for  thousands 
and  thousands  of  years,  struggles,  with  varying  fortunes,840  attended 
by  infinite  wickedness,  bloodshed  and  misery,  to  maintain  himself850 
at  this  point  against  the  greed  and  the  ambition  of860  his  fellow-men. 

"He  makes  a  point  of  killing  and  otherwise870  persecuting  all 
those  who  first  try  to  get  him  to880  move  on,  and  when  he  has 
moved  on  a  step,890  foolishly  confers  post-mortem  deification  on 
his  victims.  He  exactly  repeats900  the  process  with  all  who  want  to 
move  a  step910  yet  farther." 

It  is  simply  not  true — not  true  in920  spirit  and  prophecy.  "Against 
stupidity  the  gods  themselves  fight  powerless,"930  said  the  wise 
ancients.  But  they  were  wrong,  or,  if940  they  were  right,  men  and 
women  have  done  what  the950  gods  could  not  do.  For  we  are  win- 
ning in  this960  war.  Everybody  may  have  a  share  in  the  victory. 

The970  fighting  is  good  all  along  the  line.  From  the  president980  of 
a  State  university  to  the  kindergarten  teacher,  from  the990  editor 
with  his  million  readers  to  the  man  in  the1000  smoking  car  who 
knocks  a  little  common  sense  "into  the1010  stupidest  man  he  ever 
met  in  his  life,"  we  all1020  have  our  chance. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  151 

Besides,  there  is  oneself!  Does  not  Carlyle1030  exhort  us:  "Arrest 
your  knaves  and  dastards!  Arrest  yourself!  Make1040  yourself  an 
honest  man,  and  there  will  be  one  rogue1050  less  in  the  world!" 

Think  what  each  one  of  us1060  can  do  tq  reduce  the  sum  of  our 
natural  ignorance!1070  This  is  the  war  which  is  at  our  doors.  [1079. 


LABOR 
BY  LINCOLN  STEFFENS 

My  point  of  view  is  not  that  of  Labor,  nor10  is  it  the  business 
man's  nor  the  politician's.  I  have20  tried  as  a  reporter  to  keep  in 
mind  always  the30  common  interest  of  society  as  a  whole  and  to  see40 
in  politics  and  in  business  what  made  for  and  what50  against  the 
common  human  good.  So  now  in  Labor,  I60  am  for  those  acts  and 
tendencies  which  seem  to  make70  for  the  good  of  humanity;  not  of  the 
working  people  only80 — that's  the  narrow  Labor  view — but  of  all 
the  people.90  And  I  am  against  all  that  Labor  does  which  seems100  to 
hurt  society;  not  business  (that's  the  narrow  business  view),110  but 
the  human  community  as  a  whole. 

For  example:  The120  reasoning  of  a  part  of  Labor  that  efficiency 
would  increase130  the  profits  of  the  employer  more  than  the  wages 
of140  the  workers,  therefore,  seems  to  me  to  be  not150  only  false,  but 
fundamentally  wrong.  It  is  anti-social.  Even  if160  the  premises 
were  true  and  the  argument  sound;  and  even170  if  skimping  did 
reduce  profits  and  came  not  at  all180  out  of  the  wage-worker  and 
consumer;  even  then  it190  would  be  wrong,  from  the  social  point  of 
view.  Anything200  that  hindered  or  set  back  the  development  of 
efficiency  in210  the  workers  would  be  bad. 

So  with  the  questions  of220  wages,  hours,  and  the  other  conditions 
of  work,  and  the230  methods  of  improving  them.  Labor  wants  higher 
wages,  as  we240  have  seen,  primarily,  for  the  same  reason  that  most 
men  want250  more  of  anything — simply  to  have  more,  and  more, 
and260  more.  Capital  opposes  this.  Capital  wants  more  and  more, 
and,270  so,  fearing  that,  if  Labor  got  more  wages,  Capital  would280 
get  less  profits,  the  employer  and  employee  clash  and  are290  forever 
fighting  somewhere.  A  strike  is  an  inconvenience  and  a300  disturb- 
ance of  the  peace.  But  that  isn't  the  reason  we310  outsiders  should 


152  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

take  the  part  we  do  take  in  the320  conflict  between  Capital  and  Labor. 

The  importance  of  Labor's  effort330  to  get  higher  wages  becomes 
obvious.  You  see  that  the340  wage-workers  are  a  very  large  part  of 
society,  and350  that  the  future  of  the  race  depends  in  a  startling360 
measure  upon  the  men,  women,  and  children  that  work  in370  the 
mills,  mines,  and  shops.  Business  is  important,  too.  It380  is  not,  as 
business  men  so  commonly  think  of  it,390  an  end  in  itself.  It  is  a 
means  to  an400  end.  That  end  is  not  profits  alone.  Business  is410  the 
machinery  which  produces,  prepares  for  use  and  distributes  the420 
things  society  needs  to  live.  And  that's  why  business  should430  be 
kept  going  industriously,  efficiently,  at  peace.  And  that's  one440 
reason  why  strikes  and  fighting,  skimping  and  inefficiency  are  bad,450 
from  the  social  point  of  view.  Because  they  injure  society,460  which, 
I  repeat,  is  all  men  and  all  women  and470  all  children. 

And  that's  why  low  wages  are  bad,  and480  long  hours,  and  imperfect 
sanitation,  and  child  labor  and  all490  the  other  evils  of  industrial 
labor.  Not  because  these  evils500  hurt  Labor;  not  because  children 
are  so  exhausted  by  early610  work  that  they  grow  up  to  be  drunkards 
and  cripples.520  That's  the  sentimental  view  of  Labor  which  corre- 
sponds to  the530  personal  view  of  business.  It  counts;  it  counts  with 
me;540  and  it  should  count,  of  course,  with  everybody;  an  unsympa- 
thetic550 race  would  not  be  a  great  race.  It  would  be560  deficient  in  art, 
literature,  and  music.  But  the  sentimental  view570  is  not  the  view  to 
be  taken  in  these  articles.580  I  think  it  is  pitiful  to  see  men  and 
women590  work  too  long  for  too  little.  The  point  of  view600  I  take 
as  a  reporter  is  simply  that  such  evils610  are  bad  because  Labor  is  so 
large  a  part  of620  society  that  the  sufferings  of  the  workers  cannot  help 
but630  injure  the  race,  and  their  well-being  will  make  for640  the  well- 
being  of  society. 

Apply  this  now,  to  our650  typical  strike,  that  of  the  laundry  workers 
in  New  York.660  Men  and  women,  boys  and  girls,  were  underpaid 
and  overworked670  three  days  of  the  week,  in  some  steam  laundries 
which680  are  unsanitary  and  at  some  machines  which,  it  is  said,690 
injure  the  worker  for  life.  The  grown-ups  were  pale,700  thin,  rather 
weak,  and  more  or  less  ailing.  They  were710  not  good  stock.  And 
there  are  some  40,000  of  them.720  In  the  next  generation  their 
descendants  may  be  80,000  or730  100,000.  Some  of  their  children 
may  be  listless,  weak  good-740for-nothings  of  the  kind  we  say  "don't 
deserve  any750  more  than  they  get,"  which  may  be  charity  or  even760 
the  jail.  The  condition  of  the  laundry  workers,  then,  should770  be 
bettered,  for  the  good  of  society.  But  society  pays780  no  heed. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  153 

The  employers,  unorganized  and  in  close790  competition,  couldn't 
raise  wages.  And,  of  course,800  the  employees,  also  in  competition 
and  not  only810  with  one  another,  but  with  the  people  out  of820  work 
in  New  York,  who  pressed  for  jobs  the830  laundry  workers  were  help- 
less until  they  organized. 

Now840  the  business  men  who  own  the  laundries  objected  to  the 
unions  j850  unions  are  organized  to  use  force  to  compel  higher860  wages, 
and,  once  organized,  the  union  will870  abuse  its  power.  All  know  that. 
And  the880  abuse  by  Labor  of  its  organized  power  is  an  evil.890  But  I 
think  we  can  learn  to  distinguish  between  the  good  and  the  evil  uses 
of  unions.  However,  unless  society900  is  ready  and  able  to  protect 
the  race  interest910  in  that  part  of  society  which  washes  and  irons 
our920  clothes,  we  must  see  that  the  organization  of  the930  laundry 
worker's  union  is  right,  from  the  social  point940  of  view. 

Bad  from  the  business  man's  point  of950  view,  because  it  will  inter- 
fere with  his  liberty  and960  hurt  his  business  by  stopping  it  to  enforce 
demands,970  the  laundry  union  may  seem  bad  to  the  laundry  work- 
ers980 also,  from  their  point  of  view,  and  for990  the  same  reason. 
Most  of  the  laundry  workers  didn't1000  belong  to  the  union  and  don't 
now;  and1010  they  opposed  the  strike;  and  they  would  prefer  now1020 
to  go  back  to  work.  The  union  leaders  have1030  to  send  strikers  out 
as  pickets  to  persuade  the  would-1040be  scabs  to  sacrifice  their  imme- 
diate, individual  interest  to  the1050  welfare  of  the  laundry  workers 
as  a  whole.  This1060  is  bad,  too;  there  really  should  be  some1070 
other  way  to  make  the  conditions  of  that  part  of1080  the  community 
right.  But,  taking  human  nature  and1090  the  facts  as  they  are,  we 
can  see  that1100  unless  the  laundry  workers  are  organized  in  numbers 
great  enough1110  to  control  the  labor  of  the  laundries  as  the  pro- 
prietors1120 control  the  machinery  and  the  trade,  the  employers 
and1130  the  employees  cannot  come  together  and  better  the  conditions 
of1140  the  trade.  Therefore  the  union,  the  strike,1150  and  the  picketing 
of  the  laundry  workers  are  unnecessary  from1160  the  social  point  of 
view.  [1165. 


WHAT  IS  WRONG  WITH  THE  COLLEGE? 

What  is  wrong  with  the  college?  As  I  ask  myself10  that  question, 
I  find  my  mind  traveling  back  to  a20  certain  organization  of  which  I 
was  once  a  member.  It30  was  a  small  group  of  relatively  insignificant 


154  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

persons;  and  yet,40  as  I  have  listened  in  the  last  few  years  to50  reiter- 
ated indictments  of  our  present  collegiate  education,  I  have  found*0 
the  conviction  growing  within  me  that  that  little  organization,  in70 
its  trivial  way  and  on  its  restricted  scale,  had  caught80  the  secret 
which  the  American  college  has  missed. 

The  wind90  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  the  body  of  which  I  speak100 
was  nothing  but  a  high-school  debating-society.  It  was110  nothing  but 
a  debating-society,  but  it  had  got  hold120  of  a  miraculous  power,  to 
define  or  even  to  describe130  which  I  shall  not  try.  I  can  only  put 
down140  a  few  of  its  results.  It  had  the  knack,  somehow150  or  other,  of 
taking  raw  and  callow  high-school  freshmen160  and  sophomores  and 
instilling  into  them,  sometimes  with  a  suddenness170  that  was  start- 
ling, a  literally  furious  interest  in  all  sorts180  of  questions,  political, 
social,  and  ethical,  and  an  equally  furious190  desire  to  discuss  them 
endlessly.  My  memory  may  play  me200  some  tricks  of  exaggeration 
as  I  look  back,  but  as210 1  remember  it,  we  boys  came  to  reckon  time 
in220  those  days  from  one  Friday  night  to  the  next.  In230  their  turmoil 
and  fervor,  the  meetings  themselves  stand  out  in240  my  mind  as  a  sort 
of  vivid  contrast,  especially  in250  the  matter  of  demands  for  the  floor, 
with  certain  prayer-260meetings  I  have  attended.  Social  functions, 
even  dances,  could  not270  compete  with  them.  If  there  was  an 
athletic  event  on280  a  Friday  afternoon,  the  club  did  not  adjourn 
in  the290  evening  to  help  celebrate  the  victory.  The  debate  was 
held300  as  usual,  merely  with  added  zest  and  an  access  of310  virtue. 
No  January  blizzard  was  severe  enough  seriously  to  impair320  the 
attendance.  The  meetings  began  on  the  dot,  and  ended330  when  it 
was  no  longer  possible  to  force  or  bribe340  the  janitor  to  keep  the  build- 
ing open.  Most  of  my350  other  high-school  experiences,  much  even  of 
my  college  life,360  fade  into  fog  and  have  compared  with  the  vivid 
memories370  of  that  society.  I  have  no  doubt  that,  in  any380  absolute 
sense,  its  meetings  were  as  absurd,  its  debates  as390  wild  and  whirling, 
as  any  that  were  ever  held.  The400  product,  then  and  there,  was 
useless;  but  the  spirit  back410  of  it  all!  That  was  authentic.  That 
was,  and  is,420  a  living  thing.  I  use  the  word  "spirit,"  but  no430  one 
word  will  do.  It  was  a  something  in  the440  air,  an  atmosphere,  a 
tradition,  a  grip,  a  pressure,  and450  urgency,  an  uplift,  a  quickening 
of  the  will,  an  intellectual460  enthusiasm.  What  one  calls  it,  is  of  no 
account.  The470  point  is,  it  is  what  the  American  college  of  to-day480 
is  most  in  need  of.  And  the  question  is,  how490  is  it  to  get  it? 

Now,  the  first  fact  to500  be  grasped  with  regard  to  this  spirit,  is 
that,  like610  everything  else  that  is  alive,  it  can  inhabit  only  a520  body 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  155 

where  there  is  unity.  It  is  no  idle  chance530  that  the  phrase  "college 
spirit"  has  come  in  our  day540  to  have  oftentimes  an  almost  exclu- 
sively athletic  connotation.  The  reason550  is  that  on  the  athletic- 
field  we  have  team-work560  among  the  players  and  unity  of  interest 
on  the  part570  of  all.  The  conditions  for  the  emergence  of  an  intel- 
lectual580 college  spirit  are  the  same.  Whatever  makes  for  the  intel- 
lectual590 integrity  of  a  college,  renders  more  likely  the  appearance 
of600  this  spirit.  Whatever  impairs  that  integrity,  acts  as  a  potent610 
spell  to  keep  it  at  a  distance. 

A  normal  boy620  or  girl  of  college  age,  introduced  into  an  atmos- 
phere of630  high  intellectual  pressure,  can  no  more  resist  it  than  a640 
bit  of  coal  can  avoid  incandescence  in  the  furnace.  He650  can  no  more 
resist  it  than  a  person  can  resist660  the  hush  that  falls  over  an  audience 
in  the  presence670  of  the  eloquence,  or  the  spirit  of  panic,  once  under680 
way,  in  the  burning  theater.  A  tone  and  tradition  of690  mental 
enthusiasm  once  firmly  established  in  a  college,  thereafter  the700 
predominant  set  of  the  current  will  be  from  the  whole710  to  the  parts. 
But  in  the  meantime  the  problem  is720  more  complex,  and  calls  for 
more  drastic  action. 

Spirit  should730  come  before  discipline.  This  simple  principle  we 
sometimes  seem  to740  lose  sight  of  in  our  education,  consistently 
putting  the  cart750  before  the  horse.  In  the  days  of  the  Renaissance, 
when760  people  had  caught  a  vision  of  a  new  world,  they770  studied 
their  Greek  with  avidity  because  they  believed  it  was780  a  path  into  that 
world.  We  reverse  the  process.  We790  set  our  students  to  grinding 
Greek  verbs  in  order  that800  in  an  indefinite  future  they  may  come 
in  contact  with810  the  Hellenic  spirit,  when  what  they  wanted  was  a 
touch820  of  the  Hellenic  spirit  to  transform  the  Greek  grammar  into830 
a  book  of  magic.  We  set  them  to  cutting  up840 earthworms  when  what 
they  wanted  first  was  to  have  their850  thoughts  turned  toward  the 
mystery  of  physical  life.  We  put860  them  to  studying  Italian  trusting 
that  in  due  time  a  knowledge870  of  that  language  may  prove  an  incen- 
tive to  read  Dante,880  never  perceiving  that  a  craving  for  Dante  might 
be  made890  the  strongest  incentive  for  studying  Italian.  We  red-ink 
and  blue-900ink  their  compositions,  believing,  with  a  touching  faith 
that  there  is910  some  intrinsic  beauty  in  correct  spelling  and  perfect 
punctuation  that920  will  appeal  to  the  undergraduate  mind;  and  all 
the  while930  what  they  needed  was  a  sense,  however  dim,  of  the940 
wonder  of  literary  creation. 

Here  is  at  least  a  partial950  program  for  the  regeneration  of  the 
American  college: 


156  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

(1)  Eject  from960  the  student  body  the  intellectually  inert. 

(2)  Eliminate  from  the  faculty970  the  narrow  specialist,  who  at 
his  best  belongs  to  the980  university,  at  his  worst  is  a  pedant. 

(3)  Encourage,  among  teachers990  and  students,  in  the  classroom, 
and  still  more  out1000  of  it,  every  influence  that  tends  to  unify,  to 
socialize,  to1010  humanize  knowledge.    And  let  it  be  remembered — for 
I  have1020  not  forgotten  that  little  debating-club — that  one  impor- 
tant means1030  to  this  end,  is  simply  the  creation  of  a  current1040 
of  vital  ideas.    Let  every  one  talk,  then,  talk  ardently1050  and  end- 
lessly, each  about  the  subject  of  his  special  interest,1060  but  all  about 
that  larger  something  in  which  these  special1070  interests  inhere,  and 
for  which,  indefinite  as  the  term  is,1080  we  have  no  better  name  than 
life.  [1087. 


PRESIDENT  WILSON'S  MESSAGE 

The  message  for  which  President  Wilson  broke  the  custom  of10 112 
years  and  read  in  person  in  Congress  is  one20  of  the  shortest  dealing 
with  a  great  Government  policy  that30  has  ever  been  delivered  in 
Congress.  Grover  Cleveland's  tariff  message40  in  1887  is  nearer  it  in 
length  than  any  similar50  document  in  recent  times.  The  Wilson 
message  follows: 

"I  am60  very  glad  to  have  this  opportunity  to  address  the  two70 
houses  directly  and  to  verify  for  myself  the  impression  that80  the 
President  of  the  United  States  is  a  person,  not90  a  mere  department 
of  the  Government  hailing  Congress  from  some100  isolated  island  of 
jealous  power,  sending  messages,  not  speaking  naturally110  and  with 
his  own  voice,  that  he  is  a  human120  being  trying  to  cooperate  with 
other  human  beings  in  a130  common  service.  After  this  pleasant 
experience  I  shall  feel  quite140  normal  in  all  our  dealings  with  one 
another. 

"I  have150  called  the  Congress  together  in  extraordinary  session 
because  a  duty160  was  laid  upon  the  party  now  in  power  at  the170 
recent  elections  which  it  ought  to  perform  promptly  in  order180  that 
the  burden  carried  by  the  people  under  existing  law190  may  be  light- 
ened as  soon  as  possible  and  in  order,200  also,  that  the  business 
interests  of  the  country  may  not210  be  kept  too  long  in  suspense  as  to 
what  the220  fiscal  changes  are  to  be  to  which  they  will  be230  required 
to  adjust  themselves.  It  is  clear  to  the  whole240  country  that  the 
tariff  duties  must  be  altered. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  157 

"They  must250  be  changed  to  meet  the  radical  alteration  in  the 
conditions260  of  our  economic  life  which  the  country  has  witnessed 
within270  the  last  generation.  While  the  whole  face  and  method  of280 
our  industrial  and  commercial  life  were  being  changed  beyond 
recognition290  the  tariff  schedules  have  remained  what  they  were 
before  the300  change  began,  or  have  moved  in  the  direction  they 
were310  given  when  no  large  circumstance  of  our  industrial  develop- 
ment was320  what  it  is  to-day. 

"Our  task  is  to  square  them330  with  the  actual  facts.  The  sooner 
that  is  done  the340  sooner  we  shall  escape  from  suffering  from  the  facts 
and350  the  sooner  our  men  ot  business  will  be  free  to360  thrive  by  the 
law  of  nature  (the  nature  of  free370  business)  instead  of  by  the  law  of 
legislation  and  artificial380  arrangement. 

"We  have  seen  tariff  legislation  wander  very  far  afield390  in  our 
day — very  far  indeed  from  the  field  in  which400  our  prosperity  might 
have  had  a  normal  growth  and  stimulation.410  No  one  who  looks  the 
facts  squarely  in  the  face420  or  knows  anything  that  lies  beneath  the 
surface  of  action430  can  fail  to  perceive  the  principles  upon  which 
recent  tariff440  legislation  has  been  based. 

"We  long  ago  passed  beyond  the450  modest  notion  of  'protecting' 
the  industries  of  the  country  and460  moved  boldly  forward  to  the 
idea  that  they  were  entitled470  to  the  direct  patronage  of  the  Govern- 
ment. 

"For  a  long480  time — a  time  so  long  that  the  men  now  active490  in 
public  policy  hardly  remember  the  conditions  that  preceded  it500 — 
we  have  sought  in  our  tariff  schedules  to  give  each  group510  of  manu- 
facturers or  producers  what  they  themselves  thought  that  they520 
needed  in  order  to  maintain  a  practically  exclusive  market  as530 
against  the  rest  of  the  world. 

Consciously  or  unconsciously,  we640  have  built  up  a  set  of  privileges 
and  exemptions  from550  competition  behind  which  it  was  easy  by  any, 
even  the560  crudest,  forms  of  combination,  to  organize  monopoly  until 
at  last570  nothing  is  normal,  nothing  is  obliged  to  stand  the  tests580 
of  efficiency  and  economy,  in  our  world  of  big  business,590  but  every- 
thing thrives  by  concerted  arrangement.  Only  new  principles  of800 
action  will  save  us  from  a  final  hard  crystallization  of610  monopoly  and 
a  complete  loss  of  the  influences  that620  quicken  enterprise  and  keep 
independent  energy  alive. 

"It  is  plain630  what  those  principles  must  be.  We  must  abolish 
everything  that640  bears  even  the  semblance  of  privilege  or  of  any 
kind650  of  artificial  advantage,  and  put  our  business  men  and  pro- 


158  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

ducers660  under  the  stimulation  of  a  constant  necessity  to  be  effi- 
cient,670 economical  and  enterprising  masters  of  competitive  suprem- 
acy, better  workers  and680  merchants  than  any  in  the  world.  Aside 
from  the  duties690  laid  upon  articles  which  we  do  not,  and  probably 
can700  not,  produce,  therefore,  and  the  duties  laid  upon  luxuries  and710 
merely  for  the  sake  of  the  revenues  they  yield,  the720  object  of  the 
tariff  duties  henceforth  laid  must  be  effective730  competition,  the 
whetting  of  American  wits  by  contest  with  the740  wits  of  the  rest  of 
the  world. 

"It  would  be750  unwise  to  move  toward  this  end  headlong,  with 
reckless  haste760  or  with  strokes  that  cut  at  the  very  roots  of770  what 
has  grown  up  amongst  us  by  long  process  and780  at  our  own  invita- 
tion. It  does  not  alter  a  thing790  to  upset  it  and  break  it  and  deprive 
it  of800  a  chance  to  change.  It  destroys  it.  We  must  make810  changes 
in  our  fiscal  laws,  in  our  fiscal  system,  whose820  object  is  development, 
a  more  free  and  wholesome  development,830  not  revolution  or  upset 
or  confusion.  We  must  build  up840  trade,  especially  foreign  trade. 

"We  need  the  outlet  and  the850  enlarged  field  of  energy  more  than 
we  ever  did  before.860  We  must  build  up  industry  as  well,  and  must 
adopt870  freedom  in  the  place  of  artificial  stimulation  only  so  far880 
as  it  will  build,  not  pull  down. 

"In  dealing  with890  the  tariff  the  method  by  which  this  may  be900 
done  will  be  a  matter  of  judgment,  exercised  item  by910  item.  To 
some  not  accustomed  to  the  excitements  and  responsibilities920  of 
greater  freedom  our  methods  may  in  some  respects  and930  at  some 
points  seem  heroic,  but  remedies  may  be  heroic940  and  yet  be  reme- 
dies. It  is  our  business  to  make950  sure  that  they  are  genuine  remedies. 
Our  object  is  clear.960  If  our  motive  is  above  just  challenge  and  only 
an970  occasional  error  of  judgment  is  chargeable  against  us,  we  shall980 
be  fortunate. 

"We  are  called  upon  to  render  the  country990  a  great  service  in 
more  matters  than  one.  Our  responsibilities1000  should  be  met  and 
our  methods  should  be  thorough,  as1010  thorough  as  moderate  and  well 
considered,  based  upon  the  facts1020  as  they  are,  and  not  worked  out 
as  if  we1030  were  beginners. 

"We  are  to  deal  with  the  facts  of1040  our  own  day,  with  the  facts  of 
no  other,  and1050  to  make  laws  which  square  with  those  facts. 

"It  is1060  best,  indeed  it  is  necessary,  to  begin  with  the  tariff.1070 

"I  will  urge  nothing  upon  you  now  at  the  opening1080  of  your  ses- 
sion which  can  obscure  that  first  object  or1090  divert  our  energies  from 
that  clearly  defined  duty.  At  a1100  later  time  I  may  take  the  liberty 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  159 

of  calling  your1110  attention  to  reforms  which  should  press  close  upon 
the  heels1120  of  the  tariff  changes,  if  not  accompany  them,  of  which1130 
the  chief  is  the  reform  of  our  banking  and  currency1140  laws;  but  just 
now  I  refrain. 

"For  the  present  I1160  put  these  matters  on  one  side  and  think  only 
of1160  this  one  thing — of  the  changes  in  our  fiscal  system1170  which  may 
best  serve  to  open  once  more  the  free1180  channels  of  prosperity  to  a 
great  people  whom  we  would1190  serve  to  the  utmost  and  throughout 
both  rank  and  file."  [1200. 


IRVING 

Irving  was  a  child  of  fortune.  His  father  was  in10  comfortable  cir- 
cumstances, and  the  young  man  was  able  to  indulge20  in  three  pleas- 
ures which  cherished  his  talents:  innocent  idling  among30  the  people 
of  New  York,  especially  in  the  older  parts40  of  the  town  and  along  the 
water  front ;  writing  and50  publishing  for  the  sport  of  it ;  and  traveling 
in  Europe.60  The  delicate  state  of  his  health  made  it  necessary,  or70 
advisable,  that  he  should  make  sea  voyages.  Since  his  invalidity80 
did  not  assume  painful  forms  nor  fetter  his  work  either90  as  man  of 
letters  or  man  of  affairs,  it  may100  be  regarded  as  fortunate,  for  it  won 
him  dispensations  which110  his  father  would  not  perhaps  have 
accorded  to  a  robust120  young  man.  Irving's  genius  was  not  so 
powerful  that  it130  would  have  hewn  works  of  art  out  of  strife  and140 
poverty.  His  gentle  fancy  was  nourished  by  well-being,  by150  leisure 
to  indulge  his  amiable  indolence,  to  sit  on  the160  bank  and  watch  life 
stream  by,  to  catch  a  glimpse170  of  a  comic  old  fact  in  the  crowd  or 
the180  fluttering  ribbon  on  a  girl's  bonnet.  Yet  he  was  not190  an  irre- 
sponsible idler  who  filled  his  knapsack  from  other  peoples'200  larders 
and  paid  his  debt  to  the  heirs  of  the210  almoners  in  priceless  books. 
He  was  a  good  business  man220  and  self-reliant.  At  the  age  of  twenty- 
six  he230  proved  his  literary  gifts  and  won  flattering  applause  by  his240 
"Knickerbocker's  History  of  New  York;"  but  he  rejected  the  allur- 
ing250 career  of  letters,  went  into  partnership  with  his  brother  and260 
for  ten  years  devoted  himself  to  trade.  It  was  only270  when  the  busi- 
ness failed  that  he  published  his  second  volume,280  "The  Sketch 
Book,"  which  was  so  popular  as  to  warrant,290  not  only  from  an 
artistic,  but  from  a  practical  point300  of  view,  his  committing  himself 
to  the  literary  career. 


160  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

He310  had  justified  his  leisure  and  he  continued  to  earn  a320  right  to 
it.  When  he  loafed  he  invited  his  soul330  and  not  the  censure  of  his 
family.  His  was  a340  happy  and  normal  life.  He  wandered  through 
the  woods  communing350  with  pixies  and  the  ghosts  of  mythical 
Dutchmen;  his  fancy360  kept  company  with  tap-room  idlers;  but  he 
was  a370  handsome,  fashionable  young  bachelor,  and  he  lived  amid 
the  conventional380  "best  society."  If  the  death  of  his  sweetheart 
threw390  a  cloud  of  melancholy  over  his  life,  the  shadow  of400  the  cloud 
is  not  upon  his  work.  There  is  no410  trace  in  his  writings  of  the  trag- 
edy of  actual  life.420 

His  portrait  is  a  most  satisfying  presentment  of  the  kind430  of  man 
who  ought  to  have  written  his  books.  It440  shows  a  broad  brow  with 
the  hair  curled  youthfully  about450  the  temples;  a  straight,  sensible 
nose;  a  wide  humorous  mouth460  twitching  at  the  corners  even  in  the 
repose  of  an470  engraving;  eyes  clear,  observant,  not  piercing;  the 
whole  face  placid480  and  prosperous;  the  head  held  with  dignity  above 
a490  full  chest. 

The  picture  of  our  first  man  of  letters500  is  also  a  portrait  of  a 
gentleman,  scholar,  and  diplomat.510  Irving  was  minister  to  Spain  and 
discharged  his  public  duties520  in  a  creditable  manner.  He  received 
whatever  honor  academic  and530  political  officialdom  can  bestow 
upon  a  literary  man,  and  the540  pride  and  affection  of  his  countrymen 
followed  him  for  forty550  years.  He  was  welcomed  in  Europe,  in 
Thackeray's  happy  phrase,560  as  the  "first  ambassador  whom  the  New 
World  of  Letters570  sent  to  the  Old." 

It  may  be  that  the  apparent580  contrast  between  Irving's  interest 
and  what  we  now  imagine  to590  have  been  the  most  intense  interests  of 
his  contemporaries600  is  due  to  his  temperament  and  to  that  side  of610 
it  which  enabled  him  to  seek  the  society  of620  the  immortals.  Perhaps 
a  man  more  soaked  with  reality  could630  not  have  come  forth  from 
the  life  about  him  and640  risen  above  the  threshold  of  expression. 
There  was  in  his650  time  but  a  small  recognized  leisure  class,  a  thin, 
cultivated660  stratum  of  people  upheld  by  church,  university,  family 
tradition670  and  well-founded  prosperity.  The  best  brains  of  the 
people680  were  busy  with  the  problem  of  getting  a  livelihood.  A690 
man  had  to  be  doing  something  obviously  worth  while  or700  lose  self- 
respect  and  the  respect  of  his  neighbors.  A710  long-established  culture 
that  lives  at  the  expense  of  the720  multitude  (such  is  the  dependence 
of  culture  in  all  capitalist730  societies)  may  be  unjustified  from  the 
point  of  view  of740  social  equity;  but  at  least  such  a  culture  has 
leisure750  and  training  to  express  itself  in  art.  In  a  young760  country, 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  161 

for  the  settlement  of  which  the  only  motive  is770  to  find  a  living  for 
one's  self  by  labor  or780  exploitation  (and  that  is  the  motive  for  the 
colonizing  of790  America  despite  the  stories  of  the  quest  for  religious 
liberty800  and  other  superstitions  of  history),  every  able  man  works; 
the810  drone  is  either  the  unfit,  incapable  of  producing  literature  or820 
anything  else,  or  the  exploiter  on  the  alert  for  commercial830  advan- 
tage. The  worthy  individual  who  wins  exemption  from  the  work- 
aday840 struggle  wins  it  after  a  youth  of  toil  or  business850  responsi 
bility,  and  he  is  then  not  habituated  to  aesthetic  interests860  and  the 
pursuits  of  art. 

Irving  is  not,  of  course,870  akin  to  the  spirit  of  revolt  that  now  seems 
the880  most  significant  fact  of  the  age  of  Wordsworth;  he  is890  a  con- 
ventional man,  with  no  very  profound  convictions,  no  intense900 
theory  of  life.  His  philosophy  is  that  of  the  amiable,910  gifted  man  of 
the  world  of  all  times  and920  places:  "I  have  always  had  an  opinion 
that  much  good930  might  be  done  by  keeping  mankind  in  good  humor 
with940  one  another."  Such  a  philosophy  does  not  proceed  from  a950 
nature  that  is  torn  by  everlasting  problems,  but  it  is960  not  referable 
to  any  special  period  of  literary  thought;  it970  is  as  near  to  Scott  as 
to  Addison,  it  is980  as  remote  from  Swift  as  from  Shelley. 

Is  it  too990  much  to  say  that  Irving's  style,  resonant  and  full  of1000 
color,  set  a  standard  for  American  historians,  to  which  is1010  owing  in 
some  measure  the  rich  readability  of  Prescott  and1020  Parkman?  And 
is  it  presumptuous  to  suggest  that  there  has1030  departed  a  glory  from 
historical  writing  which  in  these  alert1040  and  many-talented  days 
might  advantageously  be  recovered  by  those1050  historiographers  who 
"discourse  of  affairs  orderly  as  they  were  done"?1060  Of  the  arid  and 
cautiously  accurate  there  is  no  lack,1070  and  there  is  plenty,  too,  of  the 
over-rhetorical  which1080  results  from  the  efforts  of  mediocrity  to 
sound  the  stately1090  charm  of  his  style.  [1094. 


WAR  PROVES  THE  RELIGION  OF  TO-DAY 
BY  REV.  DR.  W.  S.  RAINSFORD 

Our  times  are  heroic.  There  never  was  as  much  real10  religion  in 
the  world  as  to-day.  This  war  proves  it.20  It  is  no  exaggeration  to 
say  that  in  all  professedly30  Christian  lands  multitudes  of  good  people 
are  profoundly  discouraged  by40  the  vast  eruption  of  war. 


162  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

I  hold  that,  while  such60  a  temper  is  natural,  it  is  mistaken.  It  is 
not60  the  foundations  of  the  Christian  religion  that  have  been 
shaken,70  but  those  old  forms  of  belief — those  half -heathen  concep- 
tions80 of  God,  good  in  their  time,  but  now  quite  past90  all  usefulness, 
that  are  tottering  to  a  final  collapse.100  What  Lincoln  said  in  his 
message  of  December  1,  1862,110  is  even  truer  to-day  than  it  was  then. 

The  dogmas120  of  the  quiet  past  are  inadequate  to  the  stormy 
present.130  The  occasion  is  piled  high  with  difficulty,  and  we  must140 
rise  to  the  occasion.  As  our  case  is  new,  so150  we  must  think  anew  and 
act  anew — we  must  disenthrall160  ourselves,  and  then  we  shall  save 
our  country. 

The  world170  that  emerges  from  this  awful  caldron  of  fire  and 
blood180  will  be  a  different  world,  a  far  more  truly  Christian190  world, 
than  the  old. 

The  greatest  man  that  ever  lived200 — not  a  demi-god  or  half  man, 
but  a  real210  man,  one  of  ourselves — said:  "Salt  is  good,  but  if220  the 
salt  has  lost  its  savor  wherewith  shall  it  be230  salted?  It  is  thence- 
forth good  for  nothing  but  to  be240  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden  under 
foot  of  men.260  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth." — (Matt,  v.,  13. )260 

Jesus  was  ages  ahead  of  His  time.  He  is  ahead270  of  all  time. 
He,  knowing  as  none280  ever  knew  "what  was  in  man,"  saw  that, 
outlasting  all290  national  and  tribal  bonds,  there  was  a  deeper  union, 
"that300  God  had  made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of  men,"310  and  that 
with  the  slow  growth  of  knowledge  this  final320  bond  would  be  recog- 
nized and  joyfully  owned;  that,  till  men330  accepted  it  and  built  their 
civilization  on  it,  all  their340  efforts  were  as  those  of  builders  who 
founded  their  masonry350  on  the  sand;  no  work  so  founded  could 
stand  the360  tests  of  time.  So  He  taught.  So  it  has  come370  to 
pass. 

Orthodox  Christianity  has  ignored,  refined  away,  or  denied380 
His  teaching.  Orthodox  Christianity,  whether  Greek  or  Roman  or 
Teutonic390  or  Anglican,  while  claiming  to  deliver  His  message  to 
men400  has  altered  His  emphasis,  has  retained  His  words,  and 
denied410  His  spirit;  has,  I  say,  so  completely  altered  His  emphasis420 
that,  like  the  salt  that  has  lost  its  savor,430  it  has  been  already  cast 
forth  by  multitudes  of  thinking440  men  on  the  refuse  of  civilization. 
It  has  proved  itself450  anew  only  fit  to  be  trodden  under  foot  of  men460 
and  into  bloody  mire  they  are  treading  it  now. 

Behind470  the  awful  turmoil  of  struggling,  strangling  millions  the 
Kaisers  and480  the  Czars,  the  Chancellors  and  Generals  are  calling  on 
God490  to  aid  them  strangle  and  kill.  What  sort  of  a  god500  are  they 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  163 

calling  on?  The  merely  national  god,  the  tribal510  god,  the  god  that 
favors  one  man  as  against  another,520  the  god  that  loves  his  Jacobs 
and  hates  his  Esaus,530  a  god  as  unlike  the  God  and  Father  of  all540  as 
Juggernaut  is  unlike  Jesus. 

Men  are  beginning  to  tire550  of  such  a  god  to-day.  After  this  war 
they  will560  loathe  him. 

Meanwhile  men  are  confronting  their  fellow-men  in570  battle  as 
they  never  confronted  them  before,  and  after  battle's580  dreadful 
lessons  have  been  learned,  will  know  each  other  as590  never  before. 
This  must  be  so,  for  nations  are  meeting600  nations. 

This  is  no  war  of  hired  soldiery.  Not  a610  war  of  a  few  skilled 
at  war's  trade,  trained  and620  paid  to  risk  life  and  home.  Now  the 
flower  and630  hope  of  the  manhood  of  the  nations  has  gone  forth640  to 
fight  if  need  be  to  die.  Our  old  world650  has  seen  many  strange  sights, 
but  never  before  a  sight660  like  this. 

When  we  were  boys  we  were  taught  about670  the  heroes  of  old  time. 
They  were  picked  out  for680  us,  and  we  read  and  reread  their  story. 
Then  the690  leaders  of  men  were  great  and  brave  and  did  not700  fear  to 
die.  To-day  tens  of  thousands  of  heroes,  humble710  men  and  unknown, 
are  dying  to  hold  prosaic  trenches,  as720  valiantly  as  Leonidas  and  his 
Spartans  died  to  hold  Thermopylae's730  immortal  pass. 

Dying  far  from  home  and  friends,  and  giving,740  as  they  die,  what 
Jesus  said  was  the  supreme  proof750  of  man's  religious  nature,  giving 
their  lives  for  their  friends.760 

I  say  the  world  has  never  seen  anything  like  this770  before,  and  the 
lesson  of  it  all  is  so  unmistakably780  plain  that  "he  that  runneth  can 
read." 

In  the  nations790  of  men,  in  all  the  nations,  unorganized  Serbs  or 
highly800  organized  Germans,  there  are  unimagined,  undreamed-of 
springs  of  unselfishness810  and  of  valor  but  waiting  the  call  of  a 
great820  emotion.  The  supreme  call  of  self-sacrifice.  Reverently  be 
it830  spoken,  the  very  same  call  that  led  Jesus  to  the  cross.840 

We  have  had  it  dinned  into  our  ears  by  essayists,850  learned  profes- 
sors, and  the  clergy  that  our  age  was  given860  over  to  materialism,  and 
that  the  modern  man's  god,  whether870  he  carried  a  dinner  pail  or 
hired  a  French  cook,880  was  his  belly. 

We  know  better  now.  It  is  before890  all  preceding  ages  an  idealistic 
age. 

Jesus  said,  "Man  cannot900  live  by  bread  alone,"  and  because  this 
is  mysteriously,  eternally910  true,  and  only  because  it  is  true,  the 
nations  are  steadily920  trooping  forth  to-day,  old  men  and  boys,  nobles 


164  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

and930  common  born,  rich  men  forsaking  their  riches,  and  poor  men940 
braving  deeper  poverty.  And  what  for? 

Just  to  give  the950  best  they  have  to  the  best  they  know. 

If  that960  is  not  religion,  then  Jesus  was  deluded,  and  the  wise970 
of  all  races  and  of  all  religions  were  deluded,  too.980  Self-sacrifice 
may  be  and  sometimes  has  been  misdirected;  if990  so,  it  will  fail 
of  its  immediate  purpose,  but  it1000  is  the  root  and  source  of  all 
lasting  religion,  and1010  so  long  as  it  can  control  the  life  of  men,1020 
even  in  times  of  crisis,  that  life  cannot  fail  to1030  be  in  its  essence  relig- 
ious. To-day  self-sacrifice  is  the  religion1040  of  the  embattled  world. 

Civilization  has  not  forgotten  the  martyrs1050  of  early  Christian 
times.  They  died  to  emancipate  their  fellows,1060  and  the  men  to-day 
dying,  locked  in  each  .other's  destroying1070  arms,  are  not  less  truly 
martyrs  than  they,  for  they,1080  too,  are  dying  that  the  old  and  false 
may  pass1090  forever  away,  and  that  new  and  better  days  may 
come1100  to  men.  [1102. 


THE  WORKMEN'S  COMPENSATION  CASE 
BY  THEODORE  ROOSEVELT 

A  typical  case  was  the  decision  rendered  but  a  few10  months  ago 
by  the  Court  of  Appeals  of  my  own20  State,  the  State  of  New  York, 
declaring  unconstitutional  the  workmen's30  compensation  act.  In 
their  decision  the  judges  admitted  the  wrong40  and  the  suffering 
caused  by  the  practices  against  which  the60  law  was  aimed.  They 
admitted  that  other  civilized  nations  had60  abolished  these  wrongs 
and  practices.  But  they  took  the  ground70  that  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  instead  of  being80  an  instrument  to  secure  jus- 
tice, had  been  ingeniously  devised  to90  prevent  justice.  They 
insisted  that  the  clause  in  the  Constitution100  which  forbade  the 
taking  of  property  without  due  process  of110  law  forbade  the  effort 
which  had  been  made  in  the120  law  to  distribute  among  all  the  partners 
in  an  enterprise130  the  effects  of  the  injuries  to  life  or  limb  of140  a 
wage-earner.  In  other  words,  they  insisted  that  the160  Constitution 
had  permanently  cursed  our  people  with  impotence  to  right160  wrong, 
and  had  perpetuated  a  cruel  iniquity;  for  cruel  iniquity170  is  not  too 
harsh  a  term  to  use  in  describing180  the  law  which,  in  the  event  of 
such  an  accident,190  binds  the  whole  burden  of  crippling  disaster  on 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  165 

the  shoulders200  least  able  to  bear  it — the  shoulders  of  the  crippled210 
man  himself,  or  of  the  dead  man's  helpless  wife  and220  children. 
No  anarchist  orator,  raving  against  the  Constitution,  ever  framed230 
an  indictment  of  it  so  severe  as  these  worthy  and240  well-meaning 
judges  must  be  held  to  have  framed  if250  their  reasoning  be  accepted 
as  true.  But,  as  a  matter260  of  fact,  their  reasoning  was  unsound, 
and  was  as  repugnant270  to  every  sound  defender  of  the  Constitution 
as  to  every280  believer  in  justice  and  righteousness. 

I  call  this  decision  to290  the  attention  of  those  who  shake  their 
heads  at  the300  proposal  to  trust  the  people  to  decide  for  themselves 
what310  their  own  governmental  policy  shall  be  in  these  matters.  I320 
know  of  no  popular  vote  by  any  State  of  the330  Union  more  flagrant 
in  its  defiance  of  right  and  justice,340  more  short-sighted  in  its 
inability  to  face  the  changed350  needs  of  our  civilization,  than 
this  decision  by  the  highest360  court  of  the  State  of  New  York. 
Many  of  the370  judges  of  that  court  I  know  personally,  and  for  them380 
I  have  profound  regard.  Even  for  as  flagrant  a  decision390  as  this  I 
would  not  vote  for  their  recall;  for400  I  have  no  doubt  the  decision 
was  rendered  in  accordance410  with  their  ideas  of  duty.  But  most 
emphatically  I  do420  wish  that  the  people  should  have  the  right  to 
recall430  the  decision  itself,  and  authoritatively  to  stamp  with  disap- 
proval what440  cannot  but  seem  to  the  ordinary  plain  citizen  a  mon- 
strous450 misconstruction  of  the  Constitution,  a  monstrous  perversion 
of  the  Constitution460  into  an  instrument  for  the  perpetuation  of 
social  and  industrial470  wrong  and  for  the  oppression  of  the  weak  and 
helpless.480 

I  wish  I  could  make  you  visualize  to  yourselves  what490  these 
decisions  against  which  I  so  vehemently  protest  really  represent500 
of  suffering  and  injustice.  I  wish  I  had  the  power510  to  bring  before 
you  the  man  maimed  or  dead,  the520  woman  and  children  left  to  strug- 
gle against  bitter  poverty  because530  the  breadwinner  has  gone.  I  am 
not  thinking  of  the540  terminology  of  the  decision,  nor  of  what  seem 
to  me550  the  hair-splitting  and  meticulous  arguments  elaborately 
worked  out  to560  justify  a  great  and  a  terrible  miscarriage  of  justice. 
Moreover,570  I  am  not  thinking  only  of  the  sufferers  in  any580  given 
case,  but  of  the  tens  of  thousands  of  others590  who  suffer  because  of  the 
way  this  case  is  decided.600  In  the  New  York  case  the  railway  em- 
ployee who  was610  injured  was  a  man  named,  I  believe,  Ives.  The 
court620  admits  that  by  every  moral  consideration  he  was  entitled  to630 
recover  as  his  due  the  money  that  the  law  intended640  to  give  him. 
Yet  the  court  by  its  decision  forces650  that  man  to  stagger  through  life 


166  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

maimed,  and  keeps  the660  money  that  should  be  his  in  the  treasury  of 
the670  company  in  whose  service,  as  an  incident  of  his  regular680  em- 
ployment and  in  the  endurance  of  ordinary  risks,  he  lost690  the  ability 
to  earn  his  own  livelihood.  There  are  thousands700  of  Iveses  in  this 
country;  thousands  of  cases  such  as710  this  come  up  every  year;  and 
while  this  is  true,720  while  the  courts  deny  essential  and  elementary 
justice  to  these730  men  and  give  to  them  and  the  people  in  exchange740 
for  justice,  a  technical  and  empty  formula,  it  is  idle750  to  ask  me  not  to 
criticise  them.  As  long  as760  injustice  is  kept  thus  intrenched 
by  any  court,  I  will770  protest  as  strongly  as  in  me  lies,  against  such 
action.780 

Remember,  when  I  am  asking  the  people  themselves  in  the790  last 
resort  to  interpret  the  law  which  they  themselves  have800  made,  that 
after  all  I  am  only  asking  that  they810  step  in  and  authoritatively 
reconcile  the  conflicting  decisions  of  the820  courts.  In  all  these 
cases  the  judges  and  courts  have830  decided  every  which  way,  and  it 
is  foolish  to  talk840  of  the  sanctity  of  a  judge-made  law  which  half850 
of  the  judges  strongly  denounce.  If  there  must  be  decision860  by  a 
close  majority,  then  let  the  people  step  in870  and  let  it  be  their 
majority  that  decides.  According  to880  one  of  the  highest  judges  then 
and  now  on  the890  Supreme  Court  of  the  nation,  we  had  lived  for  a900 
hundred  years  under  a  constitution  which  permitted  a  national  in- 
come910 tax,  until  suddenly,  by  one  vote,  the  Supreme  Court  reversed920 
its  previous  decisions  for  a  century,  and  said  that  for930  a  century  we 
had  been  living  under  a  wrong  interpretation940  of  the  Constitution 
(that  is,  under  a  wrong  constitution),  and950  therefore,  in  effect 
established  a  new  constitution  which  we  are960  now  laboriously 
trying  to  amend  so  as  to  get  it970  back  to  the  constitution  that  for 
a  hundred  years  everybody,980  including  the  Supreme  Court,  thought 
it  to  be. 

When  I990  was  President,  we  passed  a  national  workmen's  com- 
pensation act.  Under1000  it  a  railway  man  named  Howard,  I  think, 
was  killed1010  in  Tennessee,  and  his  widow  sued  for  damages.  Con- 
gress had1020  done  all  it  could  to  provide  the  right,  but  the1030  court 
stepped  in  and  decreed  that  Congress  had  failed.  Three1040  of  the 
judges  took  the  extreme  position  that  there  was1050  no  way  in  which 
Congress  could  act  to  secure  the1060  helpless  widow  and  children 
against  suffering,  and  that  the  man's1070  blood  and  the  blood  of  all 
similar  men  when  spilled1080  should  forever  cry  aloud  in  vain  for 
justice.  This  seems1090  a  strong  statement,  but  it  is  far  less  strong 
than1100  the  actual  facts;  and  I  have  difficulty  in  making  the1110  state- 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  167 

ment  with  any  degree  of  moderation.  The  nine  justices  of1120  the 
Supreme  Court  on  this  question  split  into  five  fragments.1130  .One 
man,  Justice  Moody,  in  his  opinion  stated  the  case1140  in  its  broadest 
way  and  demanded  justice  for  Howard  on1150  grounds  that  would  have 
meant  that  in  all  similar  cases1160  thereafter  justice  and  not  injustice 
should  be  done.  Yet  the1170  court,  by  a  majority  of  one,  decided  as 
I  do1180  not  for  one  moment  believe  the  court  would  now  decide,1190 
and  not  only  perpetuated  a  lamentable  injustice  in  the  case1200  of  the 
man  himself  but  set  a  standard  of  injustice1210  for  all  similar  cases. 
Here  again  I  ask  you  not1220  to  think  of  the  mere  legal  formalism,  but 
to  think1230  of  the  great  immutable  principles  of  justice,  the  great 
immutable1240  principles  of  right  and  wrong,  and  to  ponder  what  it1250 
means  to  men  dependent  for  their  livelihood,  and  to  the1260  women 
and  children  dependent  upon  these  men,  when  the  courts1270  of  the 
land  deny  them  the  justice  to  which  they1280  are  entitled.  [1282. 


FEDERAL  CONTROL  OF  "BIG  BUSINESS" 
BY  E.  C.  SIMMONS  (Simmons  Hardware  Co.) 

Public  attention  is  now  sharply  directed  toward  federal  control 
of10  large  corporations,  and  unquestionably  one  of  the  great  problems 
confronting20  the  present  administration  is  that  of  "big  business"  and 
the30  control  of  it.  This  is  not  only  the  problem  of40  the  day — socially, 
politically  and  commercially. 

Big  business  is  so50  mixed  up  in  all  sorts  of  social  and  political 
obligations60  that  it  is  an  important  part  and  parcel  of  the70  life  of  the 
nation.  What  we  thought  was  and  what80  appeared  to  be  a  new  eco- 
nomic development  shows  that  we90  got  a  wrong  start  on  it  some  ten 
or  more100  years  ago,  and  at  that  time  were  so  overcome  with110  the 
idea — it  was  so  fascinating  and  promised  so  many120  benefits  from 
consolidations  and  combinations — that  we  rather  lost  sight130  of  the 
fundamental  vital  principle  that  human  nature — no  matter140  how 
intelligent  or  thoroughly  educated  it  may  be— cannot  be150  trusted 
with  power  unchecked  by  responsibility. 

This  was  the  elemental160  principle  of  Thomas  Jefferson  in  the  foun- 
dation of  our  Republic,170  and  is  therefore  not  new,  but  on  the  con- 
trary, as180  old  as  the  nation  itself.  I  hold  that  criticism  is190  good  for 


168  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

every  man,  but  to  have  power  without  any200  limit  is  not  only  bad  for 
the  man  but  for210  every  one  with  whom  he  comes  in  contact  or  has220 
any  business  relations.  At  first  it  was  thought  that  business230  brains 
and  acumen  would  be  sufficient  to  avoid  monopolistic  tendencies;240 
that  foresight  would  prevent  oppression  of  the  weak  by  the250  strong; 
that  in  a  country  so  great  as  ours  no260  one  concern  or  one  combination 
could  acquire  undue  influence  and270  undue  power;  but  we  underesti- 
mated the  extent  to  which  the280  human  element  would  be  the  con- 
trolling factor,  and  therefore  we290  must — in  a  sense — make  an 
entirely  new  start  in300  the  treatment  of  this  great  problem. 

The  two  problems,  railways310  and  public  utilities,  appear  to  be  in  a 
fair  way320  of  solution.  Not  so,  however,  with  big  business.  The 
solution330  of  that  problem  is  still  an  exceedingly  vague  and  indefi- 
nite340 proposition. 

Of  big  business  there  are  two  kinds.  The  difference350  between 
them  is  vital  and  essential.  One  kind  has  grown360  naturally,  has 
fought  its  way  up  by  honorable  methods,  has370  developed  by  reason 
of  square  dealing  with  its  customers,  by380  reason  of  economies,  by 
reason  of  hard  work,  by  reason390  of  intelligence  and  deep,  clear  think- 
ing and  planning,  enterprise  and400  foresight.  That  kind  of  business 
is  not  much  to  be410  feared. 

The  other  kind  of  big  business  I  should  class420  as  the  wrong  kind 
and  the  one  that  needs  regulation.430  This  is  the  result  of  an  un- 
natural throwing  together  of440  a  lot  of  heterogeneous  elements,  of 
antiquated  plants  capitalized  at450  high  figures,  the  principal  ingre- 
dient of  which  is  water;  of460  unnatural  associations,  both  of  men  and 
methods,  of  manufacturing  sites,470  and  of  an  evident  disposition  on 
the  part  of  the480  promoters  or  managers  to  gain  their  ends  by  monopoly 
and490  competition  of  a  brutal  kind  rather  than  upon  merit.  It500  is  a 
well  recognized  fact  that  this  kind  of  big  business510  has  done  things 
which  it  would  prefer  should  not  be520  known;  it  is  not  willing  to  have 
them  made  public;530  in  fact,  it  cannot  afford  to  do  so.  It  is540  also 
the  kind  of  big  business  that  has  to  finally560  analyze  and  find  itself; 
which  means  it  has  to  get560  rid  of  the  water  in  its  stock  and  to  weed 
out570  all  inharmonious  elements  in  its  management  and  in  the  per- 
sonnel580 of  its  employees.  It  is  not  the  kind  of  big590  business  that  is 
either  efficient  or  that  gives  good  service600  to  the  consumer.  It 
exists  to  make  money  on  watered610  stock,  and  the  whole  problem 
appears  to  be  to  make620  money;  to  do  it  fairly  if  it  can,  but  if630  it 
cannot,  to  make  money  anyway.  In  this  respect  the640  two  kinds  of 
big  business  differ  widely. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  169 

Whatever  we  do650  in  our  attempts  at  solving  the  big  business 
problem  will660  be  done,  in  the  beginning,  in  a  more  or  less670  tentative 
manner.  We  are  bound  to  make  mistakes,  and  perhaps680  some  seri- 
ous ones,  because  we  lack  a  guide  to  point690  out  to  us  the  best.  All 
sensible  men  will  join700  in  the  belief  that  organization  and  govern- 
ment should  learn  from710  their  blunders,  and  not  make  the  same  mis- 
take twice. 

It720  would  be  a  mistake  on  my  part  to  make  any730  attempt  to 
argue  the  inconsistency  of  determining  what  concerns  should740  be 
subject  to  federal  regulation  and  which  should  not.  It750  is  my  best 
judgment  that  the  thing  for  us  to760  do  is  to  start  out  from  an  arbi- 
trary standpoint,  taking770  the  best  plan  we  can  devise  to  start  with; 
then780  we  can  modify  its  scope  and  change  its  methods  as790  expe- 
rience teaches  us  what  is  best.  We  may  find  that800  the  control  with 
which  we  start  is  not  sufficiently  great810  and  it  might  be  necessary 
to  increase  it;  on  the820  other  hand,  we  might  find  it  so  strong  or 
great830  as  to  be  impressive,  and  then  we  could  reduce  the840  pressure, 
believing,  as  I  do,  that  most  of  the  corporations850  of  this  country, 
little  and  big,  great  and  small,  are860  conducted  honestly  and  fairly, 
and  the  more  the  government  looks870  into  them  the  more  satisfied 
it  will  be  that  the880  controlling  element  will  find  it  necessary  to 
direct  its  energies890  and  activities  against  only  a  very  small  fraction 
of  the900  entire  number  of  corporations  doing  business  in  the  United 
States.910 

Federal  regulation,  in  my  opinion,  is  sure  to  come;  at920  any  rate,  I 
am  sure  we  are  going  to  give930  it  a  trial,  and  it  is  only  a  question  of 
when940  it  will  come.  It  would  seem  likely  to  come  with950  the  present 
administration.  A  commission  established  for  this  purpose  must,960 
right  at  the  outset,  have  great  power  in  order  to970  accomplish  any- 
thing worth  while.  Divided  responsibility  is  of  no  value.980  The 
selection  of  men  for  such  a  commission  is  perhaps990  one  of  the  most 
important  things  that  has  ever  come1000  before  any  man  or  set  of  men 
in  the  United1010  States.  The  utmost  care,  the  most  thorough  search- 
ing into  their1020  character,  their  business  ability  and  their  standing  in 
the  communities1030  in  which  they  live,  their  prominence  in  the  eyes 
of1040  the  people  and  the  public,  should  be  gone  into  most1050  exhaus- 
tively, because  they  will  be  held  responsible  for  what  happens,1060  and 
the  people  will  blame  or  commend  them  as  the1070  results  are  good  or 
bad. 

We  must  not  overlook  the1080  fact  that  the  love  of  money  will 
cause  men  to1090  do  a  great  many  things  that  our  laws  should  pre- 


170  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

vent1100  them  from  doing.  This  is  nothing  new — it  has  been1110  the 
history  of  man  since  the  days  of  St.  Paul.1120  It  is  a  most  unfortunate 
thing  that  there  sometimes  grows1130  up  in  a  successful  man  an  abso- 
lutely insatiable  greed  for1140  the  accumulation  of  money,  even  when 
it  is  quite  impossible1150  for  him  to  do  anything  with  all  the  money 
that1160  he  already  has,  and  when  any  additional  money  is  of1170  no 
earthly  use  to  him  or  anybody  else  under  the1180  sun. 

My  best  judgment  is  that  all  corporations  with  an1190  actual  cash 
capital  of  $10,000,000  or  more  should  be  subject1200  to  federal  regula- 
tion. I  put  the  limit  lower  than  do1210  many  others,  quite  a  few  of 
whom  have  stated  that1220  $50,000,000  or  more  than  that,  should 
come  under  government  control,1230  but  anything  less  than  $50,000,- 
000  actual  cash  capitalization  should  not.1240  I  would  put  it  down  as 
low  as  $10,000,000,  because1250  in  some  lines  of  business  or  manufac- 
tures even  so  comparatively1260  small  a  sum  as  $10,000,000  would  be 
enough  to  absolutely1270  control  the  market  for  the  whole  United 
States  and  enable1280  the  producers  of  a  small  item  to  conduct  their 
business1290  so  brutally  as  literally  to  drive  out  all  competition  and1300 
ruin  every  competitor. 

Having  thus  stated  my  opinion  as  to1310  the  necessity  for  federal 
regulation,  I  now,  at  the  close1320  of  this  article,  call  especial  attention 
to  the  great  danger1330  there  is  in  giving  to  a  commission  unlimited 
power — power1340  that  would  go  entirely  too  far,  and  instead  of 
being1350  a  benefit  to  business  interests,  and  therefore  to  the  inter- 
ests1360 of  the  people  at  large,  would  be  a  distinct  and1370  positive 
injury. 

I  quite  agree  with  Secretary  Nagel  in  the1380  position  he  takes  that 
no  commission  regulating  large  corporations  should1390  be  given  the 
power  to  fix  prices.  Nothing  could  be1400  more  threatening,  more  dan- 
gerous, or  more  injurious  to  the  business1410  interests  of  this  country. 

[1414. 


PRESIDENT  WILSON'S  FIRST  INAUGURAL  ADDRESS 

There  has  been  a  change  of  government.  It  began  two10  years  ago, 
when  the  House  of  Representatives  became  Democratic  by20  a  decis- 
ive majority.  It  has  now  been  completed.  The  Senate30  about  to 
assemble  will  also  be  Democratic.  The  offices  of40  president  and  vice- 
president  have  been  put  into  the  hands50  of  Democrats.  What  does 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  171 

the  change  mean?  That  is  the60  question  that  is  uppermost  in  our 
minds  to-day.  That  is70  the  question  I  am  going  to  try  to  answer,80 
in  order,  if  I  may,  to  interpret  the  occasion. 

It90  means  much  more  than  the  mere  success  of  a  party.100  The 
success  of  a  party  means  little  except  when  the110  nation  is  using  that 
party  for  a  large  and  definite120  purpose.  No  one  can  mistake  the 
purpose  for  which  the130  nation  now  seeks  to  use  the  Democratic 
party.  It  seeks140  to  use  it  to  interpret  a  change  in  its  own150  plans 
and  point  of  view.  Some  old  things  with  which160  we  had  grown 
familiar,  and  which  had  begun  to  creep170  into  the  very  habit  of  our 
thought  and  of  our180  lives,  have  altered  their  aspects  as  we  have 
latterly  looked190  critically  upon  them,  with  fresh,  awakened  eyes; 
have  dropped  their200  disguises  and  shown  themselves  alien  and 
sinister.  Some  new  things,210  as  we  look  frankly  upon  them,  willing  to 
comprehend  their220  real  character,  have  come  to  assume  the  aspect  of 
things^30  long  believed  in  and  familiar,  stuff  of  our  own  convictions.240 
We  have  been  refreshed  by  a  new  insight  into  our250  own  life. 

We  see  in  many  things  that  life  is260  very  great.  It  is  incompar- 
ably great  in  its  material  aspects,270  in  its  body  of  wealth,  in  the 
diversity  and  sweep280  of  its  energy,  in  the  industries  which  have 
been  conceived290  and  built  up  by  the  genius  of  individual  men  and*00 
the  limitless  enterprise  of  groups  of  men.  It  is  great,310  also,  very 
great,  in  its  moral  force.  Nowhere  else  in320  the  world  have  noble  men 
and  women  exhibited  in  more330  striking  forms  the  beauty  and  the 
energy  of  sympathy  and340  helpfulness  and  counsel  in  their  efforts  to 
rectify  wrong,  alleviate350  suffering,  and  set  the  weak  in  the  way 
of  strength360  and  hope.  We  have  built  up,  moreover,  a  great 
system370  of  government,  which  has  stood  through  a  long  age  as380  in 
many  respects  a  model  for  those  who  seek  to390  set  liberty  upon 
foundations  that  will  endure  against  fortuitous  change,400  against 
storm  and  accident.  Our  life  contains  every  great  thing,410  and 
contains  it  in  rich  abundance. 

But  the  evil  has420  come  with  the  good,  and  much  fine  gold  has 
been430  corroded.  With  riches  has  come  inexcusable  waste.  We  have 
squandered440  a  great  part  of  what  we  might  have  used,  and450  have 
not  stopped  to  conserve  the  exceeding  bounty  of  nature,460  without 
which  our  genius  for  enterprise  would  have  been  worthless470  and  im- 
potent, scorning  to  be  careful,  shamefully  prodigal  as  well480  as  ad- 
mirably efficient.  We  have  been  proud  of  our  industrial490  achieve- 
ments but  we  have  not  hitherto  stopped  thoughtfully  enough  to500 
count  the  human  cost,  the  cost  of  lives  snuffed510  out,  of  energies  over- 


172  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SFKKD  PRACTK  i; 

taxed  and  broken,  the  fearful  physical  and620  spiritual  cost  to  the  men 
and  women  and  rhildren  upon63"  whom  the  dead  weight  and  Imrden  of 
it  all  has1'1"  fallen  pit  ilessly  t  he  years  t  hrough.  The  groans  and  agony 
of66"  it  all  had  not,  yet  reached  our  ears,  I  he  solemn,'1'10  moving  under- 
tone of  our  life,  coming  up  out  of  the570  mines  and  factories  and  out 
of  every  home  where  the680  struggle  had  its  intimate  and  familiar 
seat.  With  the  great690  government  went  many  deep,  secret  thing? 
which  we  too  long000  delayed  to  look  into  and  scrutinized  with  candid, 
fearless  eyes.'11"  'The  great  government  we  loved  has  too  often  been 
made'"1-"  use  of  for  private  and  selfish  purposes,  and  those  who830  used 
it  had  forgotten  the  people. 

At  last  a  vision'11"  has  been  vouchsafed  us  of  our  lift-  as  a  whole.650 
We  see  the  bad  with  the  good,  the  debased  andfl(io  decadent  with  the 
sound  and  vital.  With  this  vision  we070  approach  new  affairs.  Our 
duty  is  to  cleanse,  to  consider,680 to  restore,  to  correct  the  evil  without 
impairing  the  good,890  to  purify  and  humanize  every  process  of  our 
common  life700  without  weakening  or  sentimentalizing  it.  Then-  has 
been  something  crude1'"  and  heartless  and  unfeeling  in  our  haste  to 
succeed  and7-0  be  great.  Our  thought  has  been  "Let  every  man 
look730  out  for  himself,  let  every  generation  look  out  for  itself,"740 
while  we  reared  giant  machinery  which  made  it  impossible  that760  any 
but  those  who  stood  at  the  levers  of  control700  .should  have  a  chance 
to  look  out  for  themselves.  We770  had  not  forgotten  our  morals.  We 
remembered  well  enough  that780  we  had  set  up  a  policy  which  was 
meant  to790  serve  the  humblest  as  well  as  the  most  powerful,  with800 
an  eye  single  to  the  standard  of  justice  and  fair810  play,  and  remem- 
bered it  with  pride.  But  we  were  very820  heedless  and  in  a  hurry  to  be 
great. 

We  have"0  come  now  to  the  sober  second  thought.  The  scales 
of840  heedlessness  have  fallen  from  our  eyes.  We  have  made  up860  our 
minds  to  square  every  process  of  our  national  life860  again  with  the 
standards  we  so  proudly  set  up  at870  the  beginning  and  have  always 
carried  at  our  hearts.  Our880  work  is  a  work  of  restoration. 

We  have  itemized  with890  some  degree  of  particularity  the  tilings 
that  ought  to  be900  altered,  and  here  are  some  of  the  chief  items: 
A910  tariff  which  cuts  us  off  from  our  proper  part  in '•'•'"  t  lie  commerce  of 
the  world,  violates  the  just  principle  of93"  taxation,  and  makes  the 
government  a  facile  instrument  in  the940  hands  of  private  interests; 
a  banking  and  currency  system  based960  upon  the  necessity  of  the 
government  to  sell  its  bonds'"1"  fifty  years  ago  and  perfectly  adapted 
to  concentrating  cash  and970  restricting  credits;  an  industrial  system 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  173 

which,  take  it  on  all980  its  sides,  financial  as  well  as  administrative,  holds 
mpital  in990  leading  strings,  without  renewing  or  conserving  the 
natural  resources  of  100°  the  country;  a  body  of  agricultural  activities 
never  yet  given1010  the  efficiency  of  great  business  undertakings  or 
served  as  it1020  should  be  through  the  instrumentality  of  science  taken 
directly  to1030  the  farm,  or  afforded  the  facilities  of  credit  best 
suited1040  to  its  practical  needs;  watercourses  undeveloped,  waste 
places  unreclaimed,  forests1050  untended,  fast  disappearing  without 
plan  or  prospect  of  renewal,  unregarded1080  waste  heaps  at  every 
mine.  We  have  studied  as  perhaps1070  no  other  nation  has  the  most 
effective  means  of  production,1080  but  we  have  not  studied  cost  or 
economy  as  we1090  should  either  as  organizers  of  industry,  as  states- 
men, or  as  110°  individuals. 

Nor  have  we  studied  and  perfected  the  means  by1110  which  govern- 
ment may  be  put  at  the  service  of  humanity,1120  in  safeguarding  the 
health  of  the  nation,  the  health  of1130  its  men  and  its  women  and  its 
children,  as  well1140  as  their  rights  in  the  struggle  for  existence. 
This  is1160  no  sentimental  [duty.  The  firm  basis  of  government  is 
justice,1160  not  pity.  These  are  matters  of  justice.  There  can  be1170 
no  equality  of  opportunity,  the  first  essential  of  justice  in1180  the  body 
politic,  if  men  and  women  and  children  be1190  not  shielded  in  their 
lives,  their  very  vitality,  from  the1200  consequences  of  great  industrial 
and  social  processes  which  they  cannot1210  alter,  control,  or  singly 
cope  with.  Society  must  see  to1220  it  that  it  does  not  itself  crush  or 
weaken  or1230  damage  its  own  constituent  parts.  The  first  duty  of 
law1240  is  to  keep  sound  the  society  it  serves.  Sanitary  laws,1280  pure 
food  laws,  and  laws  determining  conditions  of  labor  which1240  indi- 
viduals are  powerless  to  determine  for  themselves  are  intimate  parts1270 
of  the  very  business  of  justice  and  legal  efficiency. 

These1280  are  some  of  the  things  we  ought  to  do,  and1290  not  leave 
the  others  undone,  the  old-fashioned,  never-touoo-be-neglected,  funda- 
mental safeguarding  of  property  and  of  individual  right.1310  This  is 
the  high  enterprise  of  the  new  day;  to1320  lift  everything  that  concerns 
our  life  as  a  nation  to1330  the  light  that  shines  from  the  hearthfire  of 
every  man's1340  conscience  and  vision  of  the  right.  It  is  inconceivable 
that1360  we  should  do  this  as  partisans;  it  is  inconceivable  we13'0 should 
do  it  in  ignorance  of  the  facts  as  they1370  are  or  in  blind  haste.  We 
shall  restore,  not  destroy.1380  We  shall  deal  with  our  economic 
system  as  it  is1390  and  as  it  may  be  modified,  not  as  it  might1400  be  if  • 
we  had  a  clean  sheet  of  paper  to1410  write  upon;  and  step  by  step 
we  shall  make  it1420  what  it  should  be,  in  the  spirit  of  those  who1430 


174  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

question  their  own  wisdom  and  seek  counsel  and  knowledge,  not1440 
shallow  self-satisfaction  or  the  excitement  of  excursions  whither 
they1460  cannot  tell.  Justice,  and  only  justice,  shall  always  be  our1460 
motto. 

And  yet  it  will  be  no  cool  process  of1470  mere  science.  The  nation 
has  been  deeply  stirred,  stirred  by1480  a  solemn  passion,  stirred  by  the 
knowledge  of  wrong,  of1490  ideals  lost,  of  government  too  often 
debauched  and  made  an1500  instrument  of  evil.  The  feelings  with 
with  which  we  face1510  this  new  age  of  right  and  opportunity  sweep 
across  our1520  heartstrings  like  some  air  out  of  God's  own  presence, 
where1530  justice  and  mercy  are  reconciled  and  the  judge  and  the1640 
brother  are  one.  We  know  our  task  to  be  no1550  mere  task  of  politics, 
but  a  task  which  shall  search1560  us  through  and  through,  whether  we 
be  able  to  understand1570  our  time  and  the  need  of  our  people, 
whether  we1680  be  indeed  their  spokesman  and  interpreters,  whether 
we  have  the1590  pure  heart  to  comprehend  and  the  rectified  will  to 
choose1600  our  high  course  of  action. 

This  is  not  a  day1610  of  triumph;  it  is  a  day  of  dedication.  Here 
muster1640  not  the  forces  of  party,  but  the  forces  of  humanity.1630  Men's 
hearts  wait  upon  us;  men's  lives  hang  in  the1640  balance;  men's  hopes 
call  upon  us  to  say  what  we1650  will  do.  Who  shall  live  up  to  the 
great  trust?1660  Who  dares  fail  to  try?  I  summon  all  honest  men,1670 
all  patriotic,  all  forward-looking  men,  to  my  side.  God1680  helping  me, 
I  will  not  fail  them,  if  they  will1690  but  counsel  and  sustain  me.  [1695. 


BRINGING  UP  A  BOY 
BY  DR.  ELIOT 

The  right  bringing-up  of  a  boy  needs  on  the10  part  of  the  father  and 
mother,  a  constant,  sympathetic  study20  of  the  individual  boy's 
physical  and  mental  qualities,  and  of30  his  temperament  or  disposi- 
tion. Sons  of  the  same  father  and40  mother  often  exhibit  great 
variety  and  sometimes  marked  contrasts. 

The50  inquiry  into  the  boy's  nature  should  reveal  on  the  one60  hand 
his  natural  excellence  or  gifts,  and  on  the  other70  his  natural  defects. 
It  is  much  more  important,  however,  to80  find  as  early  as  possible  the 
gifts  than  to  find90  the  deficiencies;  for  one  gift  may  be  the  making 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  175 

of100  him,  while  he  may  get  along  very  well  through  life110  in  spite  of 
serious  deficiencies. 

Throughout  the  whole  training  of120  a  boy,  attention  should  be 
chiefly  given  to  developing  and130  increasing  his  capacities,  innate  or 
acquired.  In  giving  direction  to140  his  book  studies,  most  of  his  time 
should  be  given150  to  studies  he  enjoys;  and  the  same  is  true  of160 
physical  exercise. 

If  a  boy  is  self -willed  and  masterful170 — highly  promising  qualities — 
it  is  best  to  give  him  employments180  in  which  he  can  develop  these 
qualities  in  a  safe,190  productive  way.  Then  he  will  not  develop  them 
in  a200  mischievous  way.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  a  boy  shows210  feeble- 
ness of  will,  or  a  tendency  to  weak  compliance,  it220  is  of  the  utmost 
importance  to  train  him  in  deciding230  things  for  himself;  for  it  is  the 
weak-willed  boy240  that  is  in  danger  of  going  astray  when,  by  neces- 
sity,250 he  parts  from  the  parents  who  have  been  in  the260  habit  of 
deciding  everything  for  him.  [266. 

"Breaking"  a  Child's  Will 

The  most  monstrous  of  educational  dogmas  is  the  insistence  on10 
"breaking"  a  child's  will  and  then  training  him  to  implicit20  obedi- 
ence. No  greater  injury  can  be  done  a  child  than30  this  "breaking," 
for  the  moral  end  of  education  in  family,40  school,  and  life  is  not 
obedience  but  self-control.  The50  dogma  is  a  vicious  importation  into 
family  and  school60  of  a  training  which  is  only  fit  for  military  and70 
ecclesiastical  uses. 

It  is  an  ancient  but  detestable  theory  in80  education  that  no  disci- 
pline or  training  that  is  enjoyable  is90  useful;  and  that  mental  exer- 
cises must  be  repulsive  if  they100  are  to  be  of  use  in  training  the  power 
of110  application.  Precisely  the  opposite  is  the  correct  principle. 

The  power120  of  concentrated  attention  is  acquired  far  more  easily 
and  completely130  in  a  study  or  sport  which  interests  the  child  than140 
in  a  study  or  sport  which  does  not ;  and  that150  power  once  gained  can 
be  effectively  applied  in  unattractive  subjects.160  Both  children  and 
adults  undergo  without  injury  hardships  and  fatigues170  when  they  are 
enjoying  themselves  that  would  exhaust  and  depress180  them  physi- 
cally if  they  were  not  enjoying  themselves. 

Boys  and190  girls  will  dance  for  five  hours  with  pleasure  and  with- 
out200 harmful  fatigue,  when  they  would  be  used  up  by  running210  and 
hopping  without  music  for  the  same  period  along  a220  dull  highway. 
This  is  just  as  true  of  enjoyed  studies230  as  of  sports.  In  learning  to 
write,  for  example,  more  time240  should  be  given  to  the  letters  the 


176  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

child  can  form250  than  to  those  it  can  not;  for  the  needed  eye260  and 
hand  skill  will  be  more  rapidly  developed  in  making270  the  first  than 
the  second.  Writing-masters  used  to  act280  on  the  opposite  principle; 
if  a  child  could  not  make290  g  or  o  well,  it  should  make  nothing  but 
0's300  and  o's. 

In  the  training  of  children,  whether  boys  or310  girls,  the  effort 
should  always  be  to  train  their  senses320  to  accurate  observation,  but 
to  do  this  through  play  and330  work  which  interest  the  children. 
Those  games  or  sports  are340  always  to  be  preferred  which  cultivate 
the  accurate  use  of350  eye,  ear  and  hand,  rather  than  those  which  rely 
on360  chance  or  luck  for  their  interest.  At  school  this  training370  in 
exact  observation  would  be  amply  given  through  nature  study,380 
manual  training  and  the  laboratory  teaching  of  the  sciences.  [389. 

Skill  of  Hands,  Eyes,  Senses 

Any  skill  of  eye  and  hand  which  a  boy  may10  acquire  will  be  useful 
to  him  all  his  life,  even20  if  he  follow  no  mechanical  trade.  In  these 
days  of30  high  wages  in  the  building  trades  it  is  important  for40  every 
man  who  must  earn  his  living  and  wishes  to50  own  his  house  to  be  able 
himself  to  do  many60  things  instead  of  hiring  other  men  to  do  them, 
else70  he  will  not  be  able  to  keep  his  house  in80  good  repair. 
£  Some  of  the  most  valuable  and  profitable  professions90  are  open 
only  to  men  who  possess  an  unusual  combination100  of  sense  skills. 
Thus  every  artist  must  have  great  skill110  of  both  eye  and  hand;  every 
surgeon  should  possess  a120  combination  of  skills  with  eye,  ear  and 
hand,  and  a130  retentive  memory  for  forms  learned  through  the  eye, 
textures  learned140  through  the  touch,  and  sounds  learned  through 
the  ear.  Many150  trades  need  special  sense  and  nerve  skill.  Thus,  a 
motorman,160  a  chauffeur  or  a  locomotive  engineer  needs  a  quick  eye170 
and  a  short-time  reaction ;  and  every  machinist  should  possess  similar180 
faculties.  A  painter  should  possess  a  discriminating  eye  for  shades190 
of  color;  and  without  the  same  trained  sense  a  blacksmith200  can  not 
temper  properly  the  drills  and  many  other  of210  the  implements  he 
makes. 

The  early  discovery  by  parents  of220  special  sense  gifts  in  their  boy, 
if  wisely  followed  up,230  may  assure  his  success  in  life.  [236. 

The  Importance  of  Strong  Motives 

Far  the  best  thing  the  parents  can  do  for  a10  boy  is  to  develop  in 
him  a  firm  character  and20  a  group  of  strong  motives  which  will  lead 
him  in30  the  great  majority  of  cases  to  right  action. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  177 

How  may40  parents  accomplish  this  best  of  all  services  to  their 
sons?50  First,  through  inheritance  from  themselves.  In  the  forma- 
tion of  character60  both  heredity  and  environment  count  largely,  but 
heredity  most.  To70  be  sure,  parents  are  sometimes  confounded  by 
the  appearance  among80  their  children  of  a  child  whose  powers 
greatly  exceed  those90  of  his  parents  or  of  any  known  ancestor,  or, 
on100  the  contrary,  fall  much  below  those  of  any  progenitor. 

The110  direct  responsibility  of  parents  is  greatest,  however,  in 
determining  the120  environment  of  their  children;  and  the  chief  factors 
in  determining130  that  environment,  are  the  moral  character  and  the 
habitual  manners140  and  customs  of  the  two  parents.  [146. 

The  Boy's  Judgment  of  His  Parents 

Children  understand  from  a  very  early  age  the  moral  qualities10  of 
their  parents,  and  are  strongly  influenced  thereby. 

They  know,20  for  example,  whether  their  mother  is  just  or  not  in30 
her  dealings  with  her  children.  They  soon  learn  whether  they40  can 
depend  on  what  she  says,  or  must  make  allowances50  for  her  inaccuracy 
and  exaggerations.  They  are  much  more  affected60  by  her  habitual 
conduct  toward  them  than  by  her  exhortations;70  by  the  manner  of 
her  commands,  than  by  their  substance.80 

A  father  who  never  exhorts  and  seldom  commands  may  neverthe- 
less90 have  a  profound  influence  on  his  boys  all  through  their100  lives; 
because  his  own  way  of  life  gives  them  complete110  assurance  as  to  the 
conduct  in  them  that  he  would120  approve  or  would  condemn. 

A  son  can  only  have  a130  kind  of  animal  attachment  to  a  peev- 
ish, self-indulgent,  irritable140  mother;  and  a  son  will  not  have  even 
that  affectionate150  feeling  toward  a  luxurious,  indolent  and  selfish 
father.  It  is160  the  same  with  the  teachers  of  boys. 

To  have  a170  good  influence  with  boys,  the  teacher  must  be  himself 
high180  minded,  altruistic,  and  just.  He  may  be  an  impatient  or190 
passionate  man,  and  yet  have  a  good  influence  on  boys;200  but  he 
must  never  fail  as  regards  truthfulness,  courage,  and210  moral  vigor. 

Active-minded  boys  often  form  a  clear  opinion220  about  their  par- 
ents' candor  from  the  habits  of  the  parents230  in  answering  their  fre- 
quent questions.  Downright  confessions  of  ignorance  on240  the  part 
of  parents  do  no  harm  whatever.  Imaginary  answers250  in  imagined 
cases  can  do  but  little  harm;  for  at260  worst  they  are  futile  or  absurd. 
False,  misleading  or  shifty270  answers  to  serious  inquiries  do  infinite 
harm,  because  they  destroy280  the  boy's  confidence  in  the  parent. 
An  intelligent  boy  is290  always  indignant  when  he  learns  that  his 


178  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

father  or  teacher300  put  him  off  with  a  fable  when  he  asked  for310  the 
fact,  or  gave  him  a  rigmarole  instead  of  the320  simple  truth.      [322. 

The  Importance  of  Keeping  Faith 

Boys  often  love  tenderly  a  foolish  and  ignorant  parent  who10  has 
been  good  to  them;  but  insincerity,  false  pretence,  or20  hypocrisy 
found  out  by  children  in  their  parents  or  teachers30  destroys  the  very 
foundation  of  respect  and  confidence. 

Assuming  conscientious40  parents,  who  wish  to  do  their  very  best 
for  their50  sons,  what  are  the  qualities  that  they  should  aim  to60 
develop  in  each  boy?  The  first  is  alertness  of  mind70  and  senses.  All 
promising  boys  show  more  or  less  of80  this  quality  in  their  early  years. 
They  are  inquisitive;  their90  minds  and  senses  are  wide-awake  to  see, 
hear  and100  touch.  They  want  to  try  experiments,  they  learn  by 
experimenting.110  When  they  first  see  a  lighted  candle  they  reach  to120 
touch  the  flame.  From  morning  till  night  they  are  active130  and 
excursive,  not  dwelling  long  on  the  same  object  or  the140  same  subject, 
but  keeping  all  their  faculties  constantly  in  play,150  and  getting  prac- 
tice in  observation. 

The  alert  boy  is  often160  troublesome  to  parents  and  teachers,  but  he 
is  the  most170  promising  boy,  and  great  pains  should  be  taken  to 
direct180  his  inquiring  mind  and  eager  senses  to  wholesome  objects, 
like190  plants,  animals,  brooks,  forests,  landscape  and  the  products 
and  tools200  of  human  industry. 

Parents  who  are  in  constant  and  intimate210  companionship  with 
their  children  can  do  them  a  great  service220  by  cultivating  in  them 
the  habit  of  doing  their  best230  in  whatever  occupation  is  interesting 
them  strongly. 

It  is  not240  natural  to  children  to  devote  continuous  attention  to 
any  subject250  for  a  long  period.  What  is  important  is  that,  while260 
they  work  on  any  subject,  they  should  work  hard  with270  a  concen- 
trated attention  if  it  is  only  for  ten  minutes280  at  a  time. 

Some  parents  are  annoyed  when  a  child290  gets  so  absorbed  in  a 
book,  a  picture,  or  a300  game  that  it  makes  no  response  to  a  question 
or310  a  command,  but  they  never  should  be.  The  child  has320  uncon- 
sciously inhibited  all  sights  and  sounds  external  to  its  occupation330 
for  the  moment;  and  success  in  such  inhibition  is  a340  very  favorable 
sign  in  any  child. 

The  group  of  motives350  toward  right  action,  which  wise  parents 
will  strive  to  develop360  in  their  children,  includes  hope,  love,  and  loy- 
alty, and  most370  of  all  the  sense  of  duty — motives  which  all  promising 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  179 

children380  feel  from  an  early  age,  and  which,  when  well  trained390  in 
youth,  remain  the  dominating  motives  of  adult  life.  [399. 

New  Standard  of  Purity 

The  promising  boys  of  the  future  should  be  carefully  trained10  to 
another  moral  and  mental  quality  of  utmost  value20  to  society, 
namely,  purity.  This  is  a  demand  which  civilized30  society  and  some 
barbarous  communities  have  long  made  with  regard40  to  women,  but 
has  been  only  comparatively  lately  suggested  with50  regard  to  men. 

The  progress  of  biological  science  within  the60  last  twenty  years  has 
made  it  clear  that  purity  and70  chivalry  in  boys  and  men  must  be 
made  a  special80  object  of  training  in  the  rising  generations,  in  order 
that90  civilized  man  may  successfully  contend  against  the  physical 
and  moral100  evils  which  urban  life  and  the  factory  system  have 
developed110  in  the  white  race. 

Some  of  these  evils  are  ancient;120  but  the  grave  menace  of  their 
existence  and  growing  prevalence130  has  not  been  appreciated  until 
lately.  Fortunately,  the  same  progress140  of  biological  science  which 
has  exhibited  the  evils  has  provided150  means  of  contending  against 
them.  The  only  complete  remedy,  however,160  will  be  found  in  the 
gradual  acceptance  of  new  standards170  of  purity  and  honor  in  the 
male  sex.  [178. 

Sources  of  Satisfaction 

Finally,  in  the  bringing-up  of  boys,  parents  and  teachers10  ought  to 
dwell  on  the  sources  and  nature  of  the20  real  satisfactions  of  life.  They 
should  point  out  that  the30  best  things  can  not  be  bought  with  money; 
that  the40  most  enjoyable  acquisitions  are  personal  skills,  mental 
capacities  and  the50  domestic  joys,  none  of  which  is  determined  or 
greatly  affected60  by  the  amount  of  one's  material  possessions;  that 
the  possession70  of  wealth  or  of  the  power  that  raw  wealth  gives,80  is 
not  a  sensible  object  for  any  boy  to  set90  before  himself,  since  it 
proves  a  curse  oftener  than  a100  blessing. 

Among  the  life-occupations  which  present  themselves  to  his110 
choice,  let  every  boy  make  sure  that  he  choose  an120  occupation  or 
business  the  product  of  which  is  always  useful130  and  never  harmful 
to  society  at  large.  [137. 


180  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

WHAT  DOTH  THY  GOD  REQUIRE  OF  THEE? 
BY  PASTOR  RUSSELL 

Is  it  possible  that  the  true  religion  of  the  Bible10  demands  nothing 
more  of  us  than  is  expressed  in  this20  text?  What  about  the  Jewish 
Law?  What  about  the  Ten30  Commandments?  What  about  church 
attendance?  What  about  our  responsibilities  to40  our  families,  to  the 
church,  to  the  poor?  What  about50  the  study  of  the  Bible  to  know 
God's  will?  What60  about  our  responsibility  for  the  heathen?  What 
about  Baptism  and70  the  Lord's  Supper? 

Indirectly,  all  the  matters  covered  by  these80  questions,  and  many 
more,  are  included  incidentally  in  the  provisions90  of  our  text.  Some- 
times a  whole  sermon  is  preached  in100  a  few  words.  No  one  will  dis- 
pute the  reasonableness  of110  the  Divine  requirement  as  stated  in  our 
text.  Our  Creator120  could  not  justly  or  with  self-respect  ask  less  of 
His130  creatures  who  would  enjoy  His  favor.  The  interests  of  all 
demand140  that  these  principles  should  be  required  of  every  Divine 
favor150  to  the  extent  of  eternal  life.  Whoever  fails  to  come160  up  to 
these  conditions  would  thus  evidence  his  un worthiness  of170  life  ever- 
lasting. His  prolonged  existence  would  merely  be  a  prospering180  of 
sin  and  a  menace  to  the  happiness  and  righteousness190  of  others. 

Let  us  see  the  scope  of  this  Divine200  requirement,  whose  justice  we 
have  already  acknowledged.  We  note  the210  natural  division  of  our 
text  into  three  parts:  (1)  Doing  justly;220  (2)  Loving  mercy;  (3)  Walk- 
ing humbly. 

The  requirement  of  justice  in  all230  our  dealings  with  our  fellows 
commends  itself  to  every  rational240  mind.  It  includes  the  whole 
Law  of  God.  A  brief250  statement  of  that  Law,  which  had  our  Lord's 
approval,  reads:260  "Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy270  heart,  with  all  thy  mind,  with  all  thy  being  and280  with  all 
thy  strength;  and  thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor290  as  thyself."  On 
these  two  propositions  "hang  all  the  Law300  and  the  Prophets." 

It  is  but  just  that  we  should310  recognize  our  Creator  as  first;  that 
we  should  glorify  the320  One  who  gave  us  our  being  and  all  the  bless- 
ings330 coming  therewith;  that  we  should  be  obedient  to  His  right- 
eous340 requirements  that  make  for  our  happiness  and  that  of  others.350 
It  is  also  but  just  that  we  should  recognize  the360  rights  of  others  as  we 
would  have  them  recognize  our370  rights.  The  Golden  Rule  is  the 
barest  of  justice.  Not380  a  hair's  breadth  less  would  come  within  the 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  181 

requirements  of390  our  text.  Do  justly.  Come,  then;  let  us  reason 
together.400  How  many  of  us  do  justly  in  all  of  life's410  affairs — in  our 
relationship  to  our  God  and  to  our420  neighbor? 

Let  each  criticize  his  words  and  his  deeds  toward430  parents,  chil- 
dren, brothers,  sisters,  toward  husband,  toward  wife.  In  all440  of  our 
relationships  of  life  do  we  treat  those  near440  and  dear  to  us  according 
to  the  standards  of  justice,460  according  to  the  Golden  Rule?  Do  we 
do  toward  them470  as  we  would  have  them  do  toward  us?  If  not,480 
after  making  a  beginning  with  the  Lord,  striving  to  render490  to  Him 
our  homage  and  obedience,  let  us  closely  scrutinize500  every  word, 
what  extent  these  can  be  improved  upon  and510  made  more  nearly 
just.  The  majority  of  people,  we  feel520  sure,  will  be  surprised  to 
know  how  unjust  they  have530  been  toward  those  who  are  of  the  very 
nearest  and540  dearest  of  fleshly  relationships. 

Follow  the  matter  up  and  consider550  the  justice  or  injustice  of 
your  words  and  deeds  in560  daily  life  with  your  neighbors  and  asso- 
ciates. Do  you  invariably570  speak  to  them  in  the  same  words  and 
with  the580  same  tone  and  gesture  that  you  would  approve  if  they590 
were  in  your  place  and  you  in  theirs?  In  business600  do  you  drive  a 
closer  bargain  with  them  than  you610  would  think  just  for  them  to 
make  with  you?  Or,620  on  the  other  hand,  do  you  ask  of  them  higher630 
prices  for  the  services  or  materials  you  furnish  them  than540  you  would 
consider  right  if  you  were  the  purchaser  and650  they  the  venders? 
Do  you  treat  all  men,  women,  children660  and  animals  as  kindly,  as 
gently,  as  you  think  would670  be  just  and  right  if  you  were  in  their 
place680  and  they  in  yours?  Do  you  speak  as  kindly  of690  your  neigh- 
bors as  you  would  have  them  speak  of  you?700  Or  do  you  hold  up 
their  imperfections  to  ridicule  as710  you  would  not  like  them  to  hold 
up  yours? 

Do720  you  not  begin  to  see,  dear  friends,  that  what  God730  requires  of 
us  is  much  beyond  what  the  majority  have740  been  rendering?  Do 
you  tell  me  that  it  would  be750  impossible  to  live  folly  up  to  that 
standard?  I  agree760  with  you.  St.  Paul  agrees,  saying,  "We  cannot 
do  the770  things  which  we  would."  The  Scriptures  again  declare, 
"  There  is780  none  righteous,  no,  not  one.  All  have  sinned  and  come790 
short  of  the  glory  of  God." 

What  shall  we  do?800  Because  we  are  unable  to  live  up  to  our 
own810  conceptions  and  standards  of  justice  shall  we  abandon  those 
standards?820  God  forbid!  To  ignore  our  best  ideals  of  justice 
would830  be  to  permit  the  downward  tendencies  of  our  depraved 
natures840  to  carry  us  further  and  further  from  God  and  the850 


182  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PF.ACTICE 

standards  of  character  which  He  approves.  We  can  surely  be860 
content  to  do  nothing  less  than  our  very  best  to870  live  up  to  our  own 
ideals  and  to  raise  those880  ideals  as  nearly  as  possible  to  the  Divine 
standards.  [889. 


COURT    TESTIMONY 

Q.  Mrs.  Jenkins,  you  have  stated  to  the  jury  that  you  do  not 
recollect  any  occasion,  when  your  son  was  present,  that  the  disap- 
pearance of  Ward  was  spoken  of? 

A.     No,  sir;  I  do  not  remember  any  such  time. 

Q.  You  do  not  recollect  any  occasion  when  he  was  present  that 
that  was  talked  about? 

A.     I  do  not. 

Q.     Was  your  son  a  frequent  visitor  at  your  house? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  the  subject  of  Ward's  disappearance  was  frequently 
talked  over,  there,  was  it  not? 

A.     No,  sir,  it  was  not. 

Q.     Do  you  recollect  that  it  was  ever  talked  over? 

A.     Well,  I  couldn't  say  that  it  was;  it  might  have  been. 

Q.     Never  in  your  presence? 

A.     I  couldn't  say  it  ever  was. 

Q.     When  was  the  last  time  Ward  came  to  your  house? 

A.     The  last  time  he  was  there,  do  you  mean? 

Q.     Yes;  I  mean  the  time  he  worked  there  last. 

A.     I  think  that  was  on  Tuesday  the  third. 

Q.    What  day  was  that? 

A.     Tuesday. 

Q.     Do  you  recollect  the  time  of  day  he  came  there? 

A.     He  came  early  in  the  morning  I  should  think 

Q.     About  what  time  in  the  morning? 

A.     I  couldn't  say  just  what  time;  he  was  there  to  breakfast. 

Q.     You  think  he  got  there  in  time  for  breakfast? 

A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.  I  believe  you  have  testified  that  he  remained  there  until  the 
next  Saturday  night;  is  that  correct? 

A.     Yes,  sir;  that  is  it. 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  183 

Q.  And  during  that  whole  period  of  time  he  was  there  but  one 
Sunday? 

A.     No,  sir;  only  one  Sunday. 

Q.     Do  you  know  where  Ward  came  from  when  he  came  there? 

A.     No,  sir,  I  do  not. 

Q.     Did  you  hear  him  say  anything  about  where  he  came  from? 

A.     No,  sir. 

Q.  And  you  do  not  know  where  he  worked  for  three  or  four  days 
previous  to  the  time  you  heard  him  talk  about  these  dates? 

A.     No,  sir. 

Q.     And  you  have  also  talked  about  them  yourself? 

A.     I  think  I  may  have. 

Q.  Do  you  know  why  Ward  came  back  to  your  house  after  going 
away  the  first  time? 

A.     Well,  I  understood  that  he  came  back  to  trim  apple  trees. 

Q.     To  continue  his  job? 

A.  No,  sir,  not  to  continue  his  job  there  because  he  had  finished 
what  he  came  to  do  before. 

Q.     Well,  I  mean  he  was  to  continue  to  work  there? 

A.     Yes,  I  understood  so. 

Q.     Did  you  hear  him  say  so? 

A.     I  don't  think  I  did. 

Q.  When  he  went  away  you  heard  him  say  nothing  about  coming 
back? 

A.     No,  not  that  I  can  remember  just  now. 

Q.  Now,  Mrs.  Jenkins,  can  you  swear  that  Ward  and  Williams 
were  not  at  your  place  cleaning  oats  on  Wednesday? 

A.     I  don't  think  they  were. 

Q.  Will  you  swear  positively  that  Ward  was  not  there  on 
Wednesday? 

A.     I  don't  think  he  was  there;  not  to  the  best  of  my  recollection. 

Q.     Was  he  there  the  next  Sunday? 

A.     No,  sir;  he  was  not. 

Q.     You  will  swear  positively  as  to  that? 

A.     I  will. 

Q.     Now,  as  to  Saturday — did  he  stay  there  all  night? 

A.     No  sir;  he  did  not. 

Q.  Mrs.  Jenkins,  will  you  tell  the  jury  why  you  are  so  positive 
that  Saturday  was  on  the  thirteenth — what  reason  have  you 
for  fixing  the  date  on  about  the  thirteenth  rather  than  the 
fourteenth? 


184  PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE 

A.  I  know  it  was  on  Saturday  because  George's  wife  was  at  our 
house  that  afternoon. 

Q.  How  do  you  know  she  was  at  your  house  that  afternoon  and 
that  it  was  Saturday? 

A.  I  take  it  from  the  date  of  this  check  that  it  must  have  been 
the  next  day. 

Q.     Then  the  check  has  been  shown  to  you? 

A.     No,  sir. 

Q.     Then  how  do  you  take  it  from  the  date  of  the  check? 

A.  From  others  getting  the  date  of  the  check.  Others  got  the 
date  of  the  check  and  I  had  it  from  them. 

Q.     Who  did  you  have  it  from? 

A.     I  had  it  from  my  husband. 

Q.  Then  he  showed  you  the  check  and  told  you  the  day  it  was 
dated? 

A.     He  told  me  when  it  was  dated. 

Q.     And  you  think  that  was  the  day  the  check  was  dated? 

A.     Yes,  sir.    They  drawed  in  the  last  load  of  oats  that  day. 

Q.  Have  you  any  reason  for  saying  that  the  last  load  of  oats  was 
drawn  on  that  day — is  there  any  connection  between  that  and  the 
date  of  this  check — what  reason  have  you  for  connecting  one  with 
the  other,  have  you  any? 

A.     I  think  I  have  considerable. 

Q.  What  has  that  check  to  do  with  the  delivery  of  the  last  load 
of  oats? 

A.  My  son  got  the  check  when  he  took  the  last  load  of  oats,  and 
the  check  was  dated  on  Saturday. 

Q.     You  say  you  never  saw  that  check? 

A.    Yes,  sir;  I  have  seen  it. 

Q.     Was  it  before  or  after  your  son  was  arrested? 

A.     I  couldn't  tell  you  when  it  was,  now. 

Q.  Do  you  think  he  showed  it  to  you  when  he  returned  from  the 
bank? 

A.     He  did  not  go  to  the  bank  on  that  day. 

Q.     Well,  when  he  returned  from  seeing  Jones? 

A.     I  couldn't  tell  you. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  the  circumstances  of  their  drying  any  bags 
around  the  fire? 

A.     I  don't  know  as  I  do. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  what  the  weather  was — whether  it  was 
rainy  or  snowy? 


PITMAN'S  ADVANCED  SPEED  PRACTICE  185 

A.  I  do  not,  no  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  go  into  town  to  trade  about  Christmas  time  with  Mr. 
Williams  and  his  wife? 

A.  I  couldn't  say  whether  I  went  with  Williams'  folks  or  not,  but 
I  think  I  did. 

Q.  You  had  a  Christmas  tree  in  your  neighborhood  at  that  time, 
did  you  not? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  it  was  before  you  had  that  tree  that  you  went  into  town? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  day  was  it? 

A.  I  don't  recollect. 

Q.  You  went  in  a  double  team,  didn't  you? 

A.  I  should  think  it  likely,  but  I  don't  recollect. 

Q.  If  there  were  four  of  you,  yourself  and  your  husband  and  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Williams,  you  couldn't  very  well  go  with  one  horse,  could 
you? 

A.  I  presume  we  had  two  horses. 

Q.  Did  you  do  any  trading  that  day  you  were  in  the  village? 

A.  The  day  we  went  there  we  did  very  little. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  buying  a  breast-pin? 

A.  Yes,  I  bought  that  at  the  store  in  the  postoffice. 

Q.  You  were  all  at  the  Christmas  tree,  were  you  not? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  At  whose  invitation? 

A.  I  don't  remember;  I  don't  know  as  anybody  invited  us. 

Q.  But  you  went? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  [1163. 


PARTIAL  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS 

PUBLISHED  BY 

ISAAC  PITMAN  &  SONS 

2  West  45th  Street,  New  York 


Teachers  and  others  are  cautioned  against  purchasing 
modifications  of  the  Isaac  Pitman  Shorthand.  The  only 
authorized  text  and  dictation  books  of  this  system  issued  by 
the  direct  heirs  of  the  Inventor  bear  the  imprint  of  Isaac 
Pitman  &  Sons. 


TEXT  AND  SUPPLEMENTARY  BOOKS. 

Course  in  Isaac  Pitman  Shorthand.  Cloth,  embossed  in  gold,  340 
pp.,  $1.50.  A  Course  of  Forty  Lessons  in  the  Isaac  Pitman  System 
of  Shorthand,  specially  designed  for  the  Shorthand  Amanuensis 
and  adapted  for  use  in  Business  Colleges,  Academies,  and  High 
Schools.  This  work  is  officially  used  in  the  High  Schools  of  New 
York,  Brooklyn,  and  other  large  cities. 

***  A  special  Edition  of  "Course"  is  published  in  Lesson  Sheet  Form 
for  the  use  of  teachers  and  schools  who  give  instruction  by  mail. 
$1.50. 

Key  to  "  Course."     Cloth,  60c.     Also  in  Lesson  Form,  60c. 

Isaac  Pitman's  Shorthand  Instructor.  Cloth,  embossed  in  gold, 
270  pp.,  $1.50.  An  Exposition  of  Isaac  Pitman's  System  of  Phonog- 
raphy. Containing  instruction  for  both  beginners  and  advanced 
students  with  copious  lists  of  Phrases  and  Exercises,  Business 
Letters,  etc. 

Key  to  "  Shorthand  Instructor."     50c.;  cloth,  60c. 

Brief  Course  in  Isaac  Pitman  Shorthand.  Cloth,  gilt,  174  pp.,  $1.25. 
A  condensed  form  of  "Course"  arranged  in  Twenty-Seven  Lessons. 

Supplementary  Exercises  in  Isaac  Pitman  Shorthand.  Part  I.  A 
series  of  graded  exercises  for  use  with  the  "Course."  25c. 

Preliminary  Instructions  for  the  Study  of  Isaac  Pitman's  Shorthand. 
A  simple  and  extended  exposition  of  the  Art  as  presented  in  "Course 
in  Isaac  Pitman  Shorthand."  40c. 

Pitman's  Shorthand  Writing  Exercises  and  Examination  Tests.  Cloth, 
gilt,  220  pp.,  60c.  This  work  contains  exhaustive  classified  lists 
of  words  illustrative  of  every  rule  in  the  system,  and  over  one  hun- 
dred graduated  sentence  exercises  in  ordinary  print  for  writing 
or  dictation  practice. 

Key  to  "  Shorthand  Writing  Exercises."  In  Engraved  Shorthand. 
$1.25. 

Practice  Letters  for  Beginners  in  Shorthand.  61  pp.,  35c.  In  ordinary 
type.  A  new  dictation  book  on  unique  lines,  beginning  with  the 
first  principles  and  developing  in  harmony  with  the  authoritative  text- 
books "Course  in  Isaac  Pitman  Shorthand,"  "Brief  Course"  and 
"Isaac  Pitman's  Shorthand  Instructor." 

1 


Graduated  Tests  in  Isaac  .Pitman's  Shorthand.  80  pp.,  20c.  A  series 
of  revisionary  exercises,  arranged  on  an  entirely  new  plan,  with  the 
object  of  testing  the  student's  Knowledge  of  the  system. 

Pitman's   Shorthand   Reading  Lessons,   No.    1.     48   pp.,   20c.     For 
use  with  the  "Instructor,"   and  furnishing  reading  practice  and 
word-building  from  the  beginning. 
Key  to  Shorthand  Reading  Lessons,  No.  1,  in  ordinary  type.     6c. 

Pitman's  Shorthand  Reading  Lessons,  No.  2.     61  pp.,  25c.     Key,  6c. 

Pitman's  Progressive  Dictator.  220  pp.,  cloth,  gilt,  Price  85c.  An 
entirely  new  and  complete  Manual  of  Dictation  comprising  selec- 
tions of  original  letters  relating  to  twenty-seven  different  fines  of 
business  arranged  with  vocabularies  of  engraved  shorthand  outlines. 

Talks  with  Shorthand  Students.  An  extended  explanation  of  the 
principles  of  Isaac  Pitman's  Shorthand.  Ill  pp.,  40c.;  cloth,  50c. 

Progressive  Studies  in  Phonography.  40c.;  cloth,  50c.  A  simple 
and  extended  exposition  of  the  Art  of  Phonetic  Shorthand,  as  set 
forth  in  the  "Teacher,"  the  "Manual,"  and  the  "Reporter." 

Notes  on  Lessons  on  Pitman's  Shorthand.  112  pp.,  cloth,  gilt,  76c. 
Consists  of  about  fifty  lessons  with  each  of  the  principles  from  the 
Alphabet  to  the  Distinguishing  Outlines  carefully  set  out  with  valu- 
able hints  and  many  useful  examples. 

Chats  About  Pitman's  Shorthand.  50c.;  cloth,  gilt,  70c.  Contains 
a  series  of  thirty-five  "Chats"  on  the  system.  As  the  student 
progresses  through  the  book  he  will  find  innumerable  hints  and  many 
useful  examples  which  will  assist  him  to  a  thorough  mastery  of  the 
rules.  This  book,  like  the  popular  "Talks  with  Shorthand  Students," 
will  be  specially  useful  to  the  self-taught  student  and  also  to  the  pros- 
pective teacher. 

JEsop's  Fables.  20c.  In  the  Learner's  Style.  A  valuable  reading 
book  in  words  of  one  syllable. 

Easy  Readings.     20c.     In  the  Learner's  Style  of  Shorthand,  with  Key. 

Reporting  Exercises.  20c.  Intended  as  a  companion  to  the  "Re- 
porter"; containing  exercises  on  all  the  rules  and  contracted  words 
in  this  book. 

Key  to  the  "Reporting  Exercises."  40c.;  cloth,  60c.  In  which 
all  the  Exercises  are  presented  in  Shorthand. 

How  to  Obtain  .Speed  in  Shorthand.  20  pp.,  15c.  Containing  prac- 
tical advice  from  the  leading  congressional,  court  and  convention 
reporters. 

The  Acquisition  of  Speed  in  Phonography.  24  pp.,  20c.  In  ordinary 
type.  Containing  chapters  on  the  following  subjects:  The  System 
— The  Importance  of  Thoroughness  and  Method  of  Study — Elemen- 
tary Speed  Practice — Tests  of  Speed — etc. 

The  Grammalogues  and  Contractions  of  Pitman's  Shorthand.  Paper 
covers,  lOc.  Also  published  in  Vest  Pocket  Size,  cloth,  lOc. 

How  to  Practice  and  Memorize  the  Grammalogues.  32  pp.,  20c. 
An  extremely  useful  book  for  practice,  arranged  sectionally  in  the 
order  in  which  they  appear  in  the  Course  and  the  Instructor.  After 
the  list  of  grammalogues  in  each  section  there  is  a  series  of  letters 
consisting  of  grammalogues  for  dictation. 

Exercises  on  the  Grammalogues  and  Contractions.  40  pp.,  Limp 
cloth,  25c.  In  Shorthand  with  key.  The  feature  of  this  useful 
book,  which  is  specially  adapted  for  the  revision  of  the  grammalogues 
and  contractions,  is  that  the  exercises  are  arranged  alphabetically — 
a  method  which  will  be  found  of  great  convenience  to  the  student. 
The  book  will  also  be  of  service  in  providing  suitable  matter  for 

2 


dictation  practice.  Complete  lists  of  the  grammalogues  (arranged 
alphabetically  and  phonetically)  and  contractions  (arranged  alpha- 
betically) are  contained  at  the  end  of  the  book. 

The  Phonographic  Phrase  Book.  88  pp.,  40c.;  cloth,  50c.  Con- 
taining about  two  thousand  useful  phrases  in  Phonography,  with 
Key  and  an  exercise  occupying  43  pages,  containing  all  the  phrases 
as  they  occur  in  the  book. 

Isaac  Pitman's  Shorthand  Dictionary.  336pp.,  cloth,  $1.50.  "Library 
Edition,"  roan,  gilt,  colored  edges,  $1.75.  Tenth  Edition,  Revised 
and  enlarged,  containing  the  Shorthand  Reporting  Outlines,  beauti- 
fully printed  from  engraved  characters,  of  over  62,000  words  and 
geographical  names,  with  parallel  Key  in  ordinary  type. 

Abridged  Shorthand  Dictionary.  232  pp.,  cloth,  gilt,  75c.;  French 
morocco,  gilt,  size  3  x  4%  in.,  $1.00.  Contains  over  22,000  words, 
with  their  shorthand  characters. 

Cumulative  Speller  and  Shorthand  Vocabulary.    Cloth,  gilt,  145  pp., 

50c. 
The  Reporter's  Assistant.     132  pp.,  50c.;  cloth,  60c.    A  Key  to  the 

Reading  of  the  Reporting  Style  of  Phonography.  All  the  words 
in  the  dictionary,  not  exceeding  three  consonants,  were  written 
in  Shorthand,  and  from  this  extensive  list  of  outlines  has  been  drawn 
all  words  that  contain  the  same  outline,  and  they  have  been  classified 
according  to  their  forms.  Of  great  aid  in  reading  one's  notes. 

Technical  Reporting.  60  pp.,  50c.;  cloth,  60c.  Comprising  Phono- 
graphic Abbreviations  for  words  and  phrases  commonly  met  with 
in  Reporting  Legal,  Medical,  Scientific,  and  other  Technical  Subjects, 
with  type  key. 

Practical  Business  Letters  in  Shorthand.  64  pp.,  30c.  A  series  of 
Business  Letters,  in  engraved  Isaac  Pitman's  shorthand,  and  Key 
containing  76  letters. 

Business  Correspondence  in  Shorthand,  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6  and  7.  40 
pp.  each.  25c.  each.  A  series  of  valuable  books  containing 
actual  correspondence  in  various  branches  of  business.  Each  book 
is  Keyed  in  ordinary  type  and  the  matter  counted  for  speed  practice 
in  either  shorthand  or  typewriting.  A  complete  list  of  contents  will 
be  sent  on  request. 

***  This  work  is  also  published  in  the  following  convenient  forms  in 
cloth  binding. 

BUSINESS  CORRESPONDENCE  IN  SHORTHAND  Nos.  1  and  2,  in  one 
volume.  Cloth,  gilt,  80  pp.,  60c. 

BUSINESS  CORRESPONDENCE  IN  SHORTHAND  Nos.  3  and  4,  in  one  volume. 
Cloth,  80  pp.,  60c. 

BUSINESS  CORRESPONDENCE  IN  SHORTHAND  Nos.  5  and  6,  in  one 
volume.  Cloth,  80  pp.,  60c. 

BUSINESS  CORRESPONDENCE  IN  SHORTHAND  Nos.  1,  2,  3  and  4,  in 
one  volume.  Special  Shorthand  Edition  vrithout  Type  Key.  Cloth, 
gilt,  88  pp.,  75c. 

Pitman's  20th  Century  Business  Dictation  Book  and  Legal  Forms. 
272  pp.,  stiff  boards  and  cloth  back.  75c. ;  cloth,  $1.00.  (Eighth  edi- 
tion.) Containing  an  up-to-date  collection  of  genuine  letters  (in 
ordinary  type),  classified  under  fifty  lines  of  business;  Legal  Forms, 
and  a  judicious  selection  of  practice  matter  for  general  dictation. 
Also  chapters  on  Spelling,  Punctuation,  Capitalization,  etc.  All 
progressive  Schools,  without  reference  to  the  system  of  Shorthand 
taught,  should  insist  upon  each  student  procuring  a  copy. 


The  Student's  Practice  Book.  241  pp.,  cloth.  Price,  75c.  A  collec- 
tion of  Letters  for  Acquiring  Speed  in  Shorthand.  Designed  to  be 
used  by  pupils  on  the  completion  of  the  study  of  the  principles  of 
stenography,  as  presented  in  Course  in  Isaac  Pitman  Shorthand  or  the 
Shorthand  Instructor.  It  is  not  intended  primarily  as  a  dictation 
book  to  be  used  only  by  the  instructor,  but  rather  as  a  book  from 
which  definite  lessons  can  be  assigned. 

Commercial  Correspondence  and  Commercial  English.  272  pp.,  cloth, 
85c.  A  practical  Manual  of  Commercial  Correspondence,  forming 
a  key  to  "Commercial  Correspondence  in  Shorthand."  All  the 
letters  are  counted  for  shorthand  and  typewriting  speed  practice, 
and  editions  are  published  in  Spanish,  French  and  German. 

Instruction  in  Legal  Work.  40  pp.,  25c.  In  ordinary  type.  For 
Court  Stenographers  and  Law  Students.  Reprinted  from  "Pitman's 
Twentieth  Century  Dictation  and  Legal  Forms." 

How  to  Become  a  Law  Stenographer.  189  pp.,  75c.;  cloth,  $1.00. 
For  Stenographers  and  Typists.  Fifth  Edition  revised  and  enlarged. 
A  Compendium  of  Legal  Forms  containing  a  complete  set  of  Legal 
Documents  accompanied  with  full  explanations  and  directions  for 
arranging  the  same  on  the  typewriter.  This  work  will  be  found 
an  indispensable  companion  for  every  stenographer  intending  to 
take  a  position  in  a  law  office. 

A  large  number  of  legal  words  and  phrases  have  been  added  to  the 
new  edition  together  with  engraved  shorthand  outlines. 


ADAPTATIONS  OF  ISAAC  PITMAN'S 

PHONOGRAPHY  TO  FOREIGN 

LANGUAGES. 

Taquigrafia  Espanola  de  Isaac  Pitman.  119  pp.,  cloth,  gilt,  $1.25. 
Adaptaci6n  &  la  Lengua  Espanola  del  Sistema  de  Fonografia  del 
Autor.  Para  uso  de  Escuelas  de  Comercio,  Institutos  y  tambien 
para  Estudio  Personal.  Being  an  Adaptation  of  Isaac  Pitman's 
Shorthand  to  the  Spanish  Language. 

Key  to  Taquigrafia  Espanola.  Cloth,  gilt,  $1.00.  With  additional 
Exercises. 

French  Phonography.  40c.;  cloth,  50c.  Third  edition.  Revised 
and  Enlarged.  An  adaptation  of  Phonography  to  the  French 
language.  By  T.  A.  REED. 

Stenographic  Pitman.  Par  Spencer  Herbert.  An  adaptation  of 
Isaac  Pitman's  Phonography  to  the  French  language.  Cloth,  $1.25. 

French  Shorthand  Commercial  Correspondence.  Cloth,  89  pp.,  75c. 
A  Series  of  Business  Letters  in  French  Phonography,  with  type  Key. 

German  Phonography.  Crown  8vo.,  64  pp.,  50c.;  cloth,  60c.  An 
adaptation  of  Phonography  to  the  German  language. 

Manuale  di  Fonografia  Italiana.  50c.  An  adaptation  of  Phonog- 
raphy to  the  Italian  language.  By  GIUSEPPE  FKANCINI. 

Dutch    Phonography.     $1.50.     An    Adaptation    of    Phonography    to 

the  Dutch  language.     By  F.  DE  HAAN. 
Pitman's  Phonography  adapted  to  Esperanto.     Limp  cloth,  50c. 

Manual  of  Latin  Phonography.  $1.00.  An  adaptation  of  Isaac  Pit- 
man's Shorthand  to  the  Latin  language.  By  REV.  W.  TATLOCK,  S.J. 

Japanese  Phonography.    Complete.    $1.00. 
4 


SHORTHAND  READING  BOOKS. 

The  student,  to  increase  his  speed,  and  to  improve  his  knowledge  of 
Phonography,  CANNOT  READ  TOO  MUCH  WELL-ENGRAVED 
SHORTHAND.  One  advantage  of  studying  the  Isaac  Pitman  system 
— and  one  which  cannot  well  be  over-estimated — is,  that  the  shorthand 
literature  in  that  system  is  far  in  excess  of  ALL  other  systems  combined. 

"We  would  emphasize  still  further  the  wealth  of  literature  the  Isaac 
Pitman  system  has.  .  .  .  These  publishers  are  continually  issuing  new 
works  in  shorthand,  and  this  in  itself  should  make  their  system  a  great 
force  in  the  shorthand  world." — Business  Journal  (New  York). 

"We  wish  to  repeat  what  we  have  said  before  with  reference  to  the 
literature  sent  out  by  Isaac  Pitman  &  Sons,  and  that  is,  that  the  very 
extensive  line  they  furnish  is  of  itself  the  highest  recommendation  for 
the  system.-  No  other  system  furnishes  as  much." — American  Pen- 
man (New  York). 

IN  THE  CORRESPONDING  STYLE. 

A  Shorthand  Birthday  Book  of  Dickens  Quotations.  Cloth,  gilt,  85c. 
In  the  Corresponding  Style  of  Pitman's  Shorthand. 

Select  Readings,  No.  1.  48  pp.,  20c.  An  entirely  new  book  of  read- 
ings. Partial  list  of  selections: — "A  Rill  from  the  Town  Pump" 
(NATHANIEL  HAWTHORNE);  "The  Heart  of  London"  (CHARLES 
DICKENS);  "The  Man  in  Black"  (OLIVER  GOLDSMITH);  "Household 
Superstitions"  (JOSEPH  ADDISON);  "Caught  in  the  Quicksand" 
(VICTOR  HUGO),  etc. 

Select  Readings,  No.  2.  48  pp.,  20c.  Containing  "A  First  Night 
at  Sea"  (RICHARD  H.  DANA);  "Niagara"  (DICKENS);  "The  Candid 
Man"  (BULWER  LYTTON),  etc. 

Mugby  Junction  and  other  Stories.  By  CHARLES  DICKENS.  BOc.; 
Cloth,  60c. 

The  Chimes.     127  pp.,  50c.;  cloth,  60c.     By  CHARLES  DICKENS. 
The  Battle  of  Life.     130  pp.,  40c.;  cloth,  BOc.     By  CHARLES  DICKENS. 
The  Silver  Ship  of  Mexico.     132  pp.,  40c.;  cloth,  50c.     By  J.  H. 

INGRARAM. 

The  Book  of  Psalms.     160  pp.,  40c.;  cloth,  50c. 
Self-Culture.     91  pp.,  40c.;  cloth,  50c.     By  PROF.  BLACKIE. 

Gulliver's  Voyage  to  Lilliput.  88  pp.,  40c.;  cloth,  50c.  By  DEAN 
SWIFT. 

Tales  and  Sketches.  96  pp.,  40c.;  cloth,  60c.  By  WASHINGTON 
IRVING;  with  printed  Key. 

Robinson  Crusoe.  309  pp.,  60c.;  cloth,  76c.  By  DANIEL  DEFOE. 
Illustrated.  This  work  is  extremely  well  adapted  for  use  as  a  short- 
hand reader,  and,  in  attractive  cloth  binding,  forms  a  handsome 
prize  volume. 

The  Vicar  of  Wakefield.     Illustrated.     280  pp.,  60c.;  cloth,  60c. 

IN  THE  REPORTING  STYLE. 
Scenes  from  Pickwick.    260  pp.,  cloth,  85c.    By  CHARLES  DICKENS. 

With_  pen    illustrations    by    CHARLES    RICHARDSON.     Contains    a 

selection  of  the  finest  scenes  from  Dickens's  immortal  masterpiece. 
Miscellaneous  Readings.     A  new  reading  book,  with  Key  in  ordinary 

type.     36c.;  cloth,  50c. 
Selections  from  American  Authors.     112  pp.,  40c.;  cloth,  BOc.     With 

Key  in  ordinary  type  at  the  foot  of  each  page. 
The  Cricket  on  the  Hearth.    132  pp.,  BOc.;  cloth,  60c.    By  CHARLES 

DICKENS. 


Brief  Reporting  Notes  in  Shorthand,  or  Shorthand  Dictation  Exercises. 
48  pp.,  25c.  With  printed  Key,  and  the  matter  counted  and  timed 
for  testing  of  Speed  either  in  Shorthand  or  Typewriting. 

The  Sign  of  Four.     171  pp.,  50c.;  cloth,  60c.     By  A.  CONAN  DOYLE. 

Tales  from  Dickens.  147  pp.,  50c.;  cloth,  60c.  Containing  "The 
Tugg's  at  Ramsgate,"  "The  Bloomsbury  Christening,"  "The 
Great  Winglebury  Duel,"  and  "  Mr.  Watkins  Tottle,"  from  "  Sketches 
by  Boz." 

Around  the  World  in  Eighty  Days.  184  pp.,  60c.;  cloth,  60c.  By 
JULES  VEKNE. 

The  Haunted  Man.  104  pp.,  50c.;  cloth,  gilt,  60c.  By  CHAHLES 
DICKENS.  Twenty-one  Original  page  illustrations. 

Thankful  Blossom.     105  pp.,  40c.;  cloth,  50c.     By  BRET  HARTE. 

A  Christmas  Carol.     Ill  pp.,  40c.;  cloth,  50c.     By  CHARLES  DICKENS. 

t  High  Speed  in  Shorthand:  How  to  Attain  It.  64  pp.,  40c.  With 
type  Key. 

t  Shorthand  Examinations:  How  to  Prepare  for  and  How  to  Pass 
Them.  25c. 

t  Won  and  Lost.    By  JOHN  TAYLOR.    25c. 

t  The  Phantom  Stockman.    32  pp.,  20c.    By  GUY  BOOTHBY. 

Gleanings.  Nos.  1  and  2.  48  pp.,  each.  Each  20c.  Containing 
reproductions  of  notable  essays  by  T.  A.  REED  and  others,  on  short- 
hand matters,  with  printed  Key. 

The  Legend  of  Sleepy  Hollow.  62pp.,20c.  By  WASHINGTON  IRVING; 
with  printed  Key  at  the  foot  of  each  page. 

Rip  Van  Winkle.  32  pp.,  20c.  By  WASHINGTON  IRVING;  with  printed 
Key. 

The  Bible  in  Shorthand.  Cloth,  beveled  boards,  red  edges,  $3.00; 
roan,  gilt  edges,  $3.50;  morocco,  gilt  edges,  $4.50.  Each  style 
has  a  silk  marker  and  comes  boxed.  Containing  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments. 

The  New  Testament.  368  pp.,  roan,  red  edges,  $1.50;  Turkey  morocco, 
gilt  edges,  $2.00.  In  an  Easy  Reporting  Style. 

The  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  296  pp.,  roan,  red  edges,  $1.50;  Turkey 
morocco,  gilt  edges,  $2.00.  In  an  Easy  Reporting  Style. 

The  Church  Services  (entire).  93.5  pp.,  roan,  $3.00;  morocco,  $4.00. 
In  an  Easy  Reporting  Style. 

f  Commercial  Shorthand.  40c.  A  Reading  and  Dictation  book 
with  introduction  by  E.  A.  COPE. 


TYPEWRITING. 

Practical  Course  in  Touch  Typewriting.  By  CHAS.  E.  SMITH,  Author 
of  "Cumulative  Speller,"  Eleventh  Edition,  revised  and  enlarged, 
50c.;  cloth,  75c.  A  Scientific  Method  of  Mastering  the  Keyboard 
by  the  Sense  of  Touch.  The  design  of  this  work  is  to  teach  touch 
typewriting  in  such  a  way  that  the  student  will  operate  by  touch — 
will  have  an  absolute  command  of  every  key  on  the  keyboard, 
and  be  able  to  strike  any  key  more  readily  without  looking  than 
would  be  the  case  with  the  aid  of  sight.  A  separate  Chart  con- 

6 


taining  Keyboard  and  Diagrams  printed  in  five  colors,  on  a  heavy 
double-calendered  cardboard,  accompanies  each  copy.  Contains 
specimens  of  actual  Business  Letters,  Legal  Forms,  Specifications, 
Instructions  for  the  Use  of  the  Tabulator,  etc.,  all  printed  in  actual 
typewriter  type.  In  ordering  state  whether  Single  or  Double  Key- 
board or  Oliver  Edition  is  desired.  Adopted  by  the  New  York, 
Boston  and  Baltimore  Boards  of  Education. 

"Touch  Typewriting  can  be  more  easily  and  quickly  acquired  by 
going  from  the  outside  keys  toward  the  center.  It  is  the  natural 
method  of  learning  the  keyboard,  and  prevents  the  beginner  from 
being  inaccurate.  I  recommend  Mr.  Charles  E.  Smith's  'Practical 
Course  in  Touch  Typewriting '  as  the  best  Typewriter  Text-Book  for 
those  who  wish  to  become  rapid,  accurate  touch  typists." — Margaret 
B.  Owen,  the  World's  Champion  Typist. 

The  New  Universal  System  of  Touch  or  Sight  Typewriting.  By  I.  W. 
PATTON.  Third  Edition  Revised  and  Enlarged.  60c. 

BUSINESS  ENGLISH  AND  OFFICE  TRAINING,  ETC. 

Style  Book  of  Business  English.  253  pp.,  85c.  Sixth  Edition  Revised 
and  Enlarged.  For  Stenographers  and  Correspondents.  This  new 
treatise  will  especially  appeal  to  the  teacher  of  English  wherever 
it  is  seen.  Teachers  of  this  subject  using  this  work  can  feel  assured 
of  vastly  better  results  than  they  have  ever  before  secured.  It 
will  be  an  inspiration  to  both  teacher  and  student.  Adopted  by 
the  New  York  High  Schools. 

"It  is  a  real  pleasure  to  me  to  testify  to  the  merits  of  your  'Style 
Book  of  Business  English.'  I  recommend  your  book  for  the  following 
reasons:  It  is  so  comprehensive,  thoroughly  practical,  and,  above 
all,  it  is  so  plainly  composed  that  a  teacher  even  unfamiliar  with  the 
subject  can  conduct  a  class  with  it." — Prof.  F.  R.  Beygrau,  Columbia 
University,  New  York  City. 

Punctuation  as  a  Means  of  Expression.  Its  Theory  and  Practice. 
By  A.  E.  LOVELL,  M.A.  50c.  This  is  much  more  than  a  mere 
statement  of  rules.  The  author  has  written  an  interesting  and 
helpful  manual  on  the  subject,  that  will  greatly  impress  the  intelli- 
gent student  and  be  much  appreciated  by  all  who  value  clearness 
and  thoroughness  in  writing. 

Book  of  Homonyms.  By  B.  S.  BARRETT.  Cloth,  gilt,  192  pp.,  75c. 
What  are  Homonyms?  They  are  those  perplexing  words  that 
are  pronounced  alike  but  spelled  differently.  There  are  some  five 
or  six  hundred  of  these  words  that  the  author  has  collated  in  alpha- 
betical order  with  copious  exercises  for  the  use  of  classes  or  private 
learners.  Every  student  of  English  has  at  times  been  puzzled  by 
these  words,  and  the  author  of  this  book,  rinding  that  his  pupils  were 
constantly  making  mistakes  in  this  class  of  words,  conceived  the  idea 
of  formulating  exercises,  which,  with  the  definitions,  as  given,  would 
enable  the  student  to  discriminate  intelligently  in  the  use  of  these 
homonyms. 

BOOKKEEPING. 

Bookkeeping  Simplified.  By  FRED  J.  NET.  Cloth,  gilt,  272  pp.,  $1.00. 
BOOKKEEPING  as  taught  in  the  class-room  is  often  of  little  use 
behind  the  desk,  and  this  is  partly  due  to  the  fact  that  so  many 
texts  are  prepared  with  the  sole  object  of  enabling  students  to  pass 
certain  examinations.  The  object  of  this  new  work,  "Bookkeeping 
Simplified,"  has  been  to  supply  the  wants,  not  only  of  the  examina- 
tion room,  but  also  the  office  desk,  embodying,  as  it  does,  all  the 
essentials  of  Bookkeeping. 

7 


AIDS  TO  TEACHERS. 

t  The  Methods  of  Teaching  Shorthand.  Cloth,  gilt,  $1.00.  By 
Edward  J.  McNamara,  Teacher  of  Phonography,  Adelphi  College, 
Brooklyn.  A  practical  work  on  the  teaching  of  Shorthand  and 
should  be  read  and  studied  by  every  progressive  teacher  of  short- 
hand, regardless  of  systems. 

Pitman's  Examination  Notes  on  Shorthand.  48  pp.,  cloth,  60c.  In 
this  work  the  reasons  for  various  features  in  the  system  are  dis- 
cussed, and  the  clear-cut  conciseness  of  the  standard  text-book 
rules  is  in  some  instances  amplified.  Shorthand  examples  of  the 
application  of  the  rules  are  freely  introduced. 

A  Stereopticon  Lecture  on  Shorthand.  32  pp.,  25c.  A  brief  history 
of  writing  from  its  invention  to  the  present  time,  with  special  reference 
to  Shorthand  and  the  System  originated  by  Sir  Isaac  Pitman. 


PITMAN'S  JOURNAL. 

Terms  of  Subscription:  Per  Year  in  Advance,  60c.  Canadian, 
60c.  An  American  Magazine  for  Isaac  Pitman  Writers.  Issued 
monthly,  except  July  and  August.  Each  number  contains 
twenty-four  pages  (size  t^  by  9J^)  and  includes  eight  columns 
of  beautifully  engraved  Phonography,  furnishing  invaluable 
means  for  study  and  practice  to  students  of  the  art. 


LANGUAGES. 

SPANISH. 

Pitman's  Practical  Spanish  Grammar  and  Conversation  for  Self- 
Instruction.  112  pp.,  40c. ;  cloth,  60c.  With  copious  Vocabulary 
and  IMITATED  Pronunciations.  By  the  aid  of  this  book  the 
student  is  enabled  to  rapidly  acquire  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the 
Spanish  language. 

Pitman's  Commercial  Spanish  Grammar.  166  pp.,  cloth,  $1.00. 
In  this  book  Spanish  grammar  is  taught  on  normal  lines,  and  all 
grammatical  points  are  illustrated  by  sentences  in  commercial 
Spanish. 

Spanish  Business  Letters.  32  pp.,  20c.  With  Vocabulary  and 
copious  notes  in  English. 

Dictionary  of  Commercial  Correspondence  in  French,  German,  Spanish, 
and  Italian.  500  pp.,  cloth,  $2.00.  Containing  the  most  common 
and  ordinary  terms  and  phrases  of  a  commercial  nature. 

Pitman's  Commercial  Correspondence  in  Spanish.  267  pp.,  cloth, 
gilt,  $1.00.  The  increasing  importance  of  a  study  of  the  Spanish 
language  has  induced  the  Publishers  to  issue  an  edition  of  their 
successful  work,  "Commercial  Correspondence"  (already  pub- 
lished in  English,  French,  and  German)  in  that  language. 

Manual  of  Spanish  Commercial  Correspondence.  360  pp.,  cloth, 
gilt,  $1.35. 

8 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


Form  L9 — 15w-10,'48(B1039)444 


UNIVERSITY  ot  CALlFUKMlA 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 
LIBRARY 


A     000  571  342